Upper Tribunal
(Immigration and Asylum Chamber)
AMM and others (conflict; humanitarian crisis; returnees; FGM) Somalia CG [2011] UKUT 00445 (IAC)
THE IMMIGRATION ACTS
Heard at Field House |
Determination Promulgated |
On 13 to 21 June and 15 July 2011 |
|
|
………………………………… |
Before
UPPER TRIBUNAL JUDGE LATTER
UPPER TRIBUNAL JUDGE P R LANE
UPPER TRIBUNAL JUDGE KEKIĆ
Between
AMM
MW
ZF
FM
AF
Appellants
and
THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE HOME DEPARTMENT
Respondent
THE UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES
Intervening
Representation:
For Appellants AMM: Ronan Toal, instructed by South Manchester Law Centre
For Appellant MW: Harriet Short, instructed by Avon & Bristol Community Law Centre
For Appellant ZF: Mark Schwenk, instructed by Parker Rhodes Hickmotts, Solicitors
For Appellant FM: Mark Symes, instructed by Wilson Solicitors LLP
For Appellant AF: Ronan Toal, instructed by Wilson Solicitors LLP
For the Respondent: Tim Eicke QC and Christopher Staker, instructed by the Treasury Solicitor
For the UNHCR: Tom Hickman, instructed by Baker & McKenzie LLP
Law
1) Whilst section 2 of the Human Rights Act 1998 and its associated case law requires United Kingdom tribunals in general to give effect to the jurisprudence of the European Court of Human Rights, including that Court’s guidance on how to approach evidence in international protection cases, the weighing of evidence and the drawing of conclusions as to the relative weight to be placed on items of evidence adduced before a United Kingdom tribunal are ultimately matters for that tribunal. Whilst the factual finding the Strasbourg Court has made as a result of applying its own guidance is something to which the domestic tribunal must have regard, pursuant to section 2, it is not bound to reach the same finding.
2) There is nothing jurisprudentially problematic with the Strasbourg Court’s judgment in Sufi & Elmi v the United Kingdom [2011] ECHR 1045, as regards Article 3 of the ECHR. The Court’s finding, that the predominant cause of the humanitarian crisis in southern and central Somalia was due to the current warring parties, meant that the high threshold (identified, inter alia, in N v United Kingdom [2008] ECHR 453) for finding an Article 3 violation in the case of naturally occurring phenomena did not need to be met.
3) That high threshold is, however, still capable of being crossed in cases of sufficient exceptionality. In deciding what constitutes an exceptional case, regard must be had to all the factors, including the actions of the parties to a conflict, albeit that those actions are not the predominant cause of the humanitarian crisis.
4) Despite the suggestion in the judgment in Sufi & Elmi that there is no difference in the scope of, on the one hand, Article 3 of the ECHR (and, thus, Article 15(b) of the Qualification Directive) and, on the other, Article 15(c) of the Directive, the binding Luxembourg case law of Elgafaji [2009] EUECJ C-465/07 (as well as the binding domestic authority of QD (Iraq) [2009] EWCA Civ 620) makes it plain that Article 15(c) can be satisfied without there being such a level of risk as is required for Article 3 in cases of generalised violence (having regard to the high threshold identified in NA v United Kingdom [2008] ECHR 616). The difference appears to involve the fact that, as the CJEU found at [33] of Elgafaji, Article 15(c) covers a “more general risk of harm” than does Article 3 of the ECHR; that Article 15(c) includes types of harm that are less severe than those encompassed by Article 3; and that the language indicating a requirement of exceptionality is invoked for different purposes in NA v United Kingdom and Elgafaji respectively.
5) Article 10 of the Qualification Directive requires the holding of some sort of belief, comprising a coherent and genuinely held system of values, whether these be theistic, non-theistic or atheistic, and is not satisfied in the case of a person who holds no such belief. Social restrictions, such as bans on watching football or television, do not comprise an interference with the right to religion, in the case of a person whose religious etc beliefs do not require him or her to participate in those activities. It is immaterial that a person may be permitted, according to those beliefs, to participate in the activities concerned.
6) Even where the motivation for a law is religious, the religious aspect will not, without more, lay the basis of a claim to international protection in relation to anyone who might fall foul of that law. However, the more such religiously motivated laws interfere with someone’s ability to hold and practise their religious or other beliefs, the more intense will be the scrutiny.
7) The necessary religious element to satisfy Article 1(A) of the Refugee Convention is not satisfied solely by reference to the persecutor; but that element can be satisfied if the persecutor ascribes to the victim a perceived religious opinion.
8) There is no general legal principle that, in determining a person’s entitlement to international protection, the Tribunal must leave out of account any possibility of that person’s carrying out an act in the country of proposed return, which – if carried out in the United Kingdom – would constitute a criminal offence. A genuine conscientious objection to complying with unjust laws or demands may, however, provide an entitlement to such protection.
9) On the assumption that Al-Shabab’s likely behaviour towards those who transgress its rules is as found in this determination, the position is as “extreme” as the factual basis in RT (Zimbabwe) [2010] EWCA Civ 1285. In the light of RT, a person from an Al-Shabab area who can show they do not genuinely adhere to Al-Shabab’s ethos will have a good claim to Refugee Convention protection, once outside Somalia (subject to internal relocation and exclusion clause issues), regardless of whether the person could and would “play the game”, by adhering to Al-Shabab’s rules. As can be seen from a comparison with Sufi & Elmi, the effect of RT is, accordingly, to take the Refugee Convention beyond the comparable ambit of Article 3 ECHR protection.
10) There is no legal burden on the Secretary of State to prove that there is a part of the country of nationality etc of an appellant, who has established a well-founded fear in their home area, to which the appellant could reasonably be expected to go and live. The appellant bears the legal burden of proving entitlement to international protection; but what that entails will very much depend upon the circumstances of the particular case. In practice, the issue of internal relocation needs to be raised by the Secretary of State in the letter of refusal or (subject to procedural fairness) during the appellate proceedings.
11) It will then be for the appellant to make good an assertion that, notwithstanding the general conditions in the proposed place of relocation, it would not be reasonable to relocate there. In an Article 3 claim, a similar position pertains, in that, although the test of reasonableness/undue harshness does not formally apply, unduly harsh living conditions etc – albeit not themselves amounting to a breach of Article 3 – may nevertheless be reasonably likely to lead to a person returning to their home area, where such a breach is reasonably likely.
12) An appellant who pursues their appeal on asylum and humanitarian protection grounds, following a grant of leave, is entitled to have their appeal decided on the hypothetical basis (if the facts so demonstrate) that family members would be reasonably likely to return with the appellant and that potential harm to those family members would cause the appellant to suffer persecution or Article 15(b) harm.
13) A person is not entitled to protection under the Refugee Convention, the Qualification Directive or Article 3 of the ECHR, on the basis of a risk of harm to another person, if that harm would be willingly inflicted by the person seeking such protection.
14) Article 8(1) of the Qualification Directive provides that Member States may determine that a person is not in need of international protection “if in a part of the country of origin there is no well-founded fear of being persecuted or no real risk of suffering serious harm and the applicant can reasonably be expected to stay in that part of the country. Article 8(3) states that Article 8(1) applies “notwithstanding technical obstacles to return to the country of origin”. Although the Court of Appeal in HH & Others [2010] EWCA Civ 426 found that Article 8 was “to do principally with internal relocation”, there is nothing in that judgment or in the Qualification Directive that demonstrates the Article is so confined, and it would be illogical for it to be so. Accordingly, difficulties in securing documentation to effect a return to a person’s home area may not entitle that person to international protection, whether or not there are real risks to that person in some other area of the country concerned.
15) In assessing the effect of an appellant’s lies (whether to the Secretary of State or a judicial fact-finder), it is unnecessary to construct a prescribed set of steps from the judgments of the Supreme Court in MA (Somalia) [2010] UKSC 49, particularly if they might lead to a “mechanistic” rather than a holistic approach. The significance or “negative pull” of the lie will possibly depend not only on the strength of the background evidence but on whether the lie – looked at in its own terms – is about an issue that is central to the disposition of the appeal. Where a person tells lies about issues which that person thinks are important to their claim but which, because of the passage of time or otherwise, are not, it is open to the Tribunal, given the earlier lies, to approach with caution the person’s evidence regarding matters that are central to the current claim.
Country guidance
Mogadishu
1) Despite the withdrawal in early August 2011 of Al-Shabab conventional forces from at least most of Mogadishu, there remains in general a real risk of Article 15(c) harm for the majority of those returning to that city after a significant period of time abroad. Such a risk does not arise in the case of a person connected with powerful actors or belonging to a category of middle class or professional persons, who can live to a reasonable standard in circumstances where the Article 15(c) risk, which exists for the great majority of the population, does not apply. The significance of this category should not, however, be overstated and, in particular, is not automatically to be assumed to exist, merely because a person has told lies.
2) The armed conflict in Mogadishu does not, however, pose a real risk of Article 3 harm in respect of any person in that city, regardless of circumstances. The humanitarian crisis in southern and central Somalia has led to a declaration of famine in IDP camps in Mogadishu; but a returnee from the United Kingdom who is fit for work or has family connections may be able to avoid having to live in such a camp. A returnee may, nevertheless, face a real risk of Article 3 harm, by reason of his or her vulnerability.
3) Except as regards the issue of female genital mutilation (FGM), it is unlikely that a proposed return to Mogadishu at the present time will raise Refugee Convention issues.
Southern and central Somalia, outside Mogadishu
4) Outside Mogadishu, the fighting in southern and central Somalia is both sporadic and localised and is not such as to place every civilian in that part of the country at real risk of Article 15(c) harm. In individual cases, it will be necessary to establish where a person comes from and what the background information says is the present position in that place. If fighting is going on, that will have to be taken into account in deciding whether Article 15(c) is applicable. There is, likewise, no generalised current risk of Article 3 harm as a result of armed conflict.
5) In general, a returnee with no recent experience of living in Somalia will be at real risk of being subjected to treatment proscribed by Article 3 in an Al-Shabab controlled area. “No recent experience” means that the person concerned left Somalia before the rise of Al-Shabab in 2008. Even if a person has such experience, however, he or she will still be returning from the United Kingdom, with all that is likely to entail, so far as Al-Shabab perceptions are concerned, but he or she will be less likely to be readily identifiable as a returnee. Even if he or she were to be so identified, the evidence may point to the person having struck up some form of accommodation with Al-Shabab, whilst living under their rule. On the other hand, although having family in the Al-Shabab area of return may alleviate the risk, the rotating nature of Al-Shabab leadership and the fact that punishments are meted out in apparent disregard of local sensibilities mean that, in general, it cannot be said that the presence of family is likely to mean the risk ceases to be a real one.
6) Al-Shabab’s reasons for imposing its requirements and restrictions, such as regarding manner of dress and spending of leisure time, are religious and those who transgress are regarded as demonstrating that they remain in a state of kufr (apostasy). The same is true of those returnees who are identified as coming from the West. Accordingly, those at real risk of such Article 3 ill-treatment from Al-Shabab will in general be refugees, since the persecutory harm is likely to be inflicted on the basis of imputed religious opinion.
7) Although those with recent experience of living under Al-Shabab may be able to “play the game”, in the sense of conforming with Al-Shabab’s requirements and avoiding suspicion of apostasy, the extreme nature of the consequences facing anyone who might wish to refuse to conform (despite an ability to do so) is such as to attract the principle in RT (Zimbabwe). The result is that such people will also in general be at real risk of persecution by Al-Shabab for a Refugee Convention reason.
8) The same considerations apply to those who are reasonably likely to have to pass through Al-Shabab areas.
9) For someone at real risk in a home area in southern or central Somalia, an internal relocation alternative to Mogadishu is in general unlikely to be available, given the risk of indiscriminate violence in the city, together with the present humanitarian situation. Relocation to an IDP camp in the Afgoye Corridor will, as a general matter, likewise be unreasonable, unless there is evidence that the person concerned would be able to achieve the lifestyle of those better-off inhabitants of the Afgoye Corridor settlements.
10) Internal relocation to an area controlled by Al-Shabab is not feasible for a person who has had no history of living under Al-Shabab in that area (and is in general unlikely to be a reasonable proposition for someone who has had such a history - see above). Internal relocation to an area not controlled by Al-Shabab is in general unlikely to be an option, if the place of proposed relocation is stricken by famine or near famine.
11) Within the context of these findings, family and/or clan connections may have an important part to play in determining the reasonableness of a proposed place of relocation. The importance of these connections is likely to grow, as the nature of the present humanitarian crisis diminishes and if Al-Shabab continues to lose territory.
12) Travel by land across southern and central Somalia to a home area or proposed place of relocation is an issue that falls to be addressed in the course of determining claims to international protection. Such travel may well, in general, pose real risks of serious harm, not only from Al-Shabab checkpoints but also as a result of the present famine conditions. Women travelling without male friends or relatives are in general likely to face a real risk of sexual violence.
13) An issue that may have implications for future Somali appeals is the availability of air travel within Somalia (including to Somaliland). Flying into Mogadishu International Airport is sufficiently safe. There is no evidence to indicate a real risk to commercial aircraft flying to other airports in Somalia.
Somaliland and Puntland
14) The present appeals were not designed to be vehicles for giving country guidance on the position within Somaliland or Puntland. There is no evidential basis for departing from the conclusion in NM and others, that Somaliland and Puntland in general only accept back persons who were former residents of those regions and were members of locally based clans or sub clans. In the context of Somali immigration to the United Kingdom, there is a close connection with Somaliland.
15) A person from Somaliland will not, in general, be able without real risk of serious harm to travel overland from Mogadishu International Airport to a place where he or she might be able to obtain an unofficial travel document for the purposes of gaining entry to Somaliland, and then by land to Somaliland. This is particularly the case if the person is female. A proposed return by air to Hargeisa, Somaliland (whether or not via Mogadishu International Airport) will in general involve no such risks.
Female genital mutilation
16) The incidence of FGM in Somalia is universally agreed to be over 90%. The predominant type of FGM is the “pharaonic”, categorised by the World Health Organisation as Type III. The societal requirement for any girl or woman to undergo FGM is strong. In general, an uncircumcised, unmarried Somali woman, up to the age of 39, will be at real risk of suffering FGM.
17) The risk will be greatest in cases where both parents are in favour of FGM. Where both are opposed, the question of whether the risk will reach the requisite level will need to be determined by reference to the extent to which the parents are likely to be able to withstand the strong societal pressures. Unless the parents are from a socio-economic background that is likely to distance them from mainstream social attitudes, or there is some other particular feature of their case, the fact of parental opposition may well as a general matter be incapable of eliminating the real risk to the daughter that others (particularly relatives) will at some point inflict FGM on her.
This determination is arranged as follows:
Paragraphs
A. PRELIMINARY 1 - 4
B. THE FIVE APPELLANTS 5 – 26
Appellant AMM 5 – 8
Appellant MW 9 – 14
Appellant ZF 15 – 17
Appellant FM 18 – 23
Appellant AF 24 – 26
C. SOMALI COUNTRY GUIDANCE CASES 27 – 43
NM and Others (lone women - Ashraf 28 – 34
Somalia CG [2005] UKAIT 00076
HH (Mogadishu: armed conflict: risk) 35
Somalia CG [2008] UKAIT 00022
AM & AM (Armed conflict: risk categories) 36 – 43
Somalia CG [2008] UKAIT 00091
D. SCOPE OF THE PRESENT APPEALS 44 – 54
AND COUNTRY GUIDANCE
E. THE ECtHR JUDGMENT IN SUFI & ELMI 55 – 133
AND ITS BEARING ON THE PRESENT APPEALS
The applicants’ circumstances 57 – 63
Background on Somalia 64 – 69
Case law 70 – 72
Relevant country information 73 – 81
The ECtHR’s assessment 82 – 96
Mogadishu 82 - 84
Southern and central Somalia 85 – 96
(a) The internal relocation alternative 85 – 86
(b) The risk in transit or upon settling 87 – 92
elsewhere in southern or central Somalia
(c) Humanitarian conditions in refugee 93 – 96
and IDP camps
The significance of Sufi & Elmi to the 97 – 133
Present appeals and country guidance
(a) Formal status 97 – 123
(b) Article 3 and humanitarian conditions 124 – 133
F. THE UNITED NATIONS HIGH 134 – 156
COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES
Submissions and evidence 134 – 152
The Tribunal’s assessment 153 – 156
G. UKBA’S SOMALIA – REPORT OF 157 – 168
FACT-FINDING MISSION TO NAIROBI
(8-15 SEPTEMBER 2010) AND WILSON
SOLICITORS’ EVIDENCE FROM NAIROBI
(14 – 21 MAY 2011)
H. FURTHER LEGAL ISSUES 169 – 240
(1) Al-Shabab and religion 170 – 199
The Tribunal’s assessment 190 – 199
(2) No requirement to act illegally? 200 – 206
(3) “Playing the game” – RT (Zimbabwe) 207 – 217
(4) Internal relocation and the burden 218 – 227
of proof
(5) Legal issues arising from appellant 228 - 240
MW’s appeal
(a) Effect of Beoku-Betts 228 – 237
(b) Refugee protection for the persecutor? 238 – 240
I. ASSESSMENT OF THE GENERAL EVIDENCE 241 – 587
Introduction 241 – 249
(1) Mogadishu 250 – 371
Evidence and submissions 250 - 326
The Tribunal’s findings 327 - 371
(a) Article 15(c) 328 – 363
(b) Article 3 364 – 369
(c) Refugee Convention 370 – 371
(2) Southern and central 372 - 497
Somalia, outside Mogadishu
Evidence and submissions 372 – 447
The Tribunal’s findings 448 - 497
(a) Article 15(c) 448 – 450
(b) Article 3 451 – 490
- Armed conflict 452
- Living under Al-Shabab 453 – 473
- Humanitarian situation 474 – 490
(c) Refugee Convention 491 – 497
(3) Internal relocation 498 – 507
(a) To Mogadishu 499 – 500
(b) To an IDP camp in the Afgoye 501
Corridor
(c) To an area controlled by Al-Shabab 502
(d) To an area not controlled by Al-Shabab 503 – 507
(4) Travelling home or to another place of 508 - 524
safety
(5) Somaliland and Puntland 525 – 546
(6) Female genital mutilation 547 – 567
J. ASSESSING THE NEGATIVE PULL 568 - 578
OF LIES: MA (SOMALIA)
K. SUMMARY OF LEGAL FINDINGS 579 - 593
L. COUNTRY GUIDANCE ON SOMALIA 594 - 610
Mogadishu 594 – 596
Southern and central Somalia, outside Mogadishu 597 – 606
Somaliland and Puntland 607 – 608
Female genital mutilation 609 – 610
M. RE-MAKING THE DECISIONS IN THE 611 - 665
APPEALS
Appellant AMM 611 – 620
Appellant MW 621 – 636
Appellant ZF 637 – 644
Appellant FM 645 – 658
Appellant AF 659 – 665
--------------------------------
APPENDIX 1 – Summary of oral evidence
APPENDIX 2 – Background evidence
DETERMINATION AND REASONS
PART A
PRELIMINARY
1. In this determination the Tribunal gives country guidance on Somalia in the light of matters arising after the Asylum and Immigration Tribunal gave its guidance on that country in AM & AM (Armed conflict: risk categories) Somalia CG [2008] UKAIT 00091. We do so also in the light of the recent decision of the European Court of Human Rights (4th Section) in Sufi & Elmi v the United Kingdom [2011] ECHR 1045. Although the country guidance touches on matters concerning northern Somalia (that is to say, the semi-autonomous entity of Puntland and the self-proclaimed but internationally unrecognised state of Somaliland), it is primarily concerned with the situation pertaining in central and southern Somalia, including Mogadishu. The major issues concerning current risk on return to central and southern Somalia are the armed conflict taking place between, on the one hand, the Transitional Federal Government (TFG) and the African Union Mission in Somalia (AMISOM) and, on the other, the militant Islamists known as Al-Shabab; the threat of harm posed by Al-Shabab and (to a much lesser extent) the TFG to those living in their respective areas of control; and the humanitarian crisis, amounting in large areas to famine, occasioned by the most sustained drought in the region for many decades.
2. The Tribunal sat on 13 to 21 June and 15 July 2011. We heard oral evidence from the five appellants, whose appeals are the basis of this determination. We heard oral evidence from the partner of appellant MW and from two expert witnesses, Tony Burns and Laura Hammond. The oral evidence is summarised in Appendix 1. The Tribunal was provided with a very large amount of documentary material, which is listed in Appendix 2. Throughout the determination, certain spellings have been standardised.
4. These appeals have been conspicuously well-argued by Counsel, and the evidence assembled with evident industriousness by those instructing them. We are particularly grateful to the experts who gave oral evidence. As will be apparent, the issues upon which country guidance is necessary are multi-faceted and in several respects raise legal issues, about which the parties made detailed submissions. This has resulted in a very long determination; but, having regard to the observations of the Court of Appeal at [6] and [52] of the judgments in PO (Nigeria) [2011] EWCA Civ 132, we have adopted a structure which sets out the full extent of the country guidance and is generally intended to preclude the determination’s length from adversely affecting the clarity of its exposition.
PART B
THE FIVE APPELLANTS
Appellant AMM
Appellant MW
11. In dismissing appellant MW’s appeal on asylum grounds, the Immigration Judge had regard to the background evidence regarding violence against women in Somalia, in particular in relation to those who had been displaced. On the basis that appellant MW had been found to be from a majority clan, Immigration Judge Woolley found that there was no “differential impact” of the kind required by the House of Lords in Adan [1998] UKHL 15, over and above that faced by others caught up in clan warfare. On the basis of the country guidance set out in HH & Others (Mogadishu: armed conflict: risk) Somalia CG [2008] UKAIT 00022, the Immigration Judge found that appellant MW had not demonstrated that she was entitled to humanitarian protection by reference to Article 15(c) of the Qualification Directive.
Appellant ZF
“The question of whether [appellant ZF] can access effective internal protection if returned to Mogadishu needs further consideration in light of the Court of Appeal’s decision in HH (Somalia) [2010] EWCA Civ 426 April 2010 that indicates that a safe route of return is not a matter for administrative decision as to the time of removal but may require the grant of subsidiary protection status unless and until safe access is identified.”
Appellant FM
Appellant AF
PART C
SOMALI COUNTRY GUIDANCE CASES
NM and Others (Lone women - Ashraf) Somalia CG [2005] UKAIT 00076
“Male and female members of minority clans from the south will, in general, be at risk of breaches of their Article 3 rights, and will be refugees, in the absence of any evidence that they have a clan or personal patron and the means to access that area of safety without a real risk. Were such evidence to exist, which at present would be unusual, their return would involve no breach of either Convention. We recognise that there may be minority clans who are, at least locally, integrated with majority clans, and other groups who may not be a minority clan at all, being closer to a caste. Those will require specific consideration. We also recognise that a division between minority and majority does not represent a bright line on one or other side of which every clan must fall, because there are some which could be considered to be intermediate.”
30. At [123] the Tribunal said this:-
“123. There are problems with those whose case has been so disbelieved that it is not known what their clan or place of origin is. It is difficult to see that such a person could succeed; he or she would be a majority clan member who was in effect declining to demonstrate, even to the low standard of proof that they were at risk on return because unable to arrange for clan militia escorts from Mogadishu or wherever else they might be returned to.”
32. At [126] the Tribunal addressed the position of Somaliland and Puntland:-
“126. Returnees or lone women returnees claiming protection under the Refugee Convention or under the Human Rights Convention who are found to be former residents of Somaliland or Puntland or persons having a connection with a clan or sub-clan based in either of those regions, would not in general face a real risk of serious harm, whether or not they could arrange in advance for clan militia protection to meet them at the airport and escort them thereafter, provided that they were returned directly to those areas and not via Mogadishu. If they were to be returned via Mogadishu, we do not know whether a majority clan militia escort could be arranged for them.”
“108. The extensive reliance upon UNHCR material makes a few observations germane. The value of the UNHCR material is first that where it has observers on the ground, it is in a good position to provide first hand information as to what in fact is happening. The process then whereby its observations of what is happening become position papers or recommendations is likely to increase the objectivity and soundness of its observations in that respect. It has a special role in relation to the Geneva Convention. It may also well be able to offer Governments advice on the practical implications of the forced or mass return of people who are not refugees; these implications may include infrastructure, economic conditions, resettlement facilities and absorption capacity; a slower rate of return may make the local government’s task or the UNHCR task as a reception body that much easier to perform well.
109. But their comments have their limitations and these need equally to be understood. The UNHCR often speaks of inhibitions on the return, usually forced, of failed asylum seekers, who have been rejected after a proper consideration of their claims. It follows that the UNHCR is not then commenting on the return of refugees at all; it is acknowledging that they would not face persecution for a Convention reason and it is going beyond its special remit under the Geneva Convention. This is not a question of picking up on loose language. The UNHCR is perfectly capable of using language which shows that it is or is not dealing with the risk of persecution for a Convention reason, and sometimes does so. These are considered papers after all.
110. This is illustrated by UNHCR position papers, such as the January 2004 one dealing with Somalia, where UNHCR has responsibility for voluntary repatriation programmes, currently confined to northern Somalia, and has evident consequential concerns referred to in paragraph 3 of this report about “over-stretched absorption capacity” even in the relatively stable northern part of Somalia. Reasons of this kind lead UNHCR to discourage signatory states from going ahead with enforced returns of rejected asylum seekers. However, the only issue arising on statutory appeals on asylum or asylum-related grounds before Adjudicators and the Tribunal is whether the claimant is a refugee and if so, whether to return a person to Somalia would breach the Geneva Convention or constitute treatment contrary to Article 3 ECHR or any other Article, where engaged. The question of absorption problems that might flow from any United Kingdom government decision to enforce returns in numbers is not of itself the basis for showing that return would breach either Convention.
.111. The UNHCR, in such circumstances and they arise very frequently, is pursuing what it sees as its wider remit in respect of humanitarian and related practical considerations for the return of people, particularly on a large scale. This is a common problem where the country of refuge borders the country of past persecution or strife. What it has to say about the practical problems on the ground will be important where it has staff on the ground or familiar with the conditions which a returnee would face.
.112. But the assessment of whether someone can be returned in those circumstances is one which has to be treated with real care, if it is sought to apply it to non Refugee Convention international obligations, especially ECHR. The measure which the UNHCR uses is unclear; indeed, realistically, it may be using no particular measure. Instead, it is using its own language to convey its own sense of the severity of the problem, the degree of risk faced and the quality of the evidence which it has to underpin its assessment. It is often guarded and cautious rather than assertive because of the frailties of its knowledge and the variability of the circumstances.
.113. This is not to advocate an unduly nuanced reading of its material, let alone an unduly legalistic reading. It is to require that the material be read for what it actually conveys about the level of risk, of what treatment and of what severity and with what certainty as to the available evidence. But there may be times when a lack of information or evidence permits or requires inferences to be drawn as to its significance, which is for the decision-maker to draw. There is often other relevant material as well.
.114. UNHCR’s language is not framed by reference to the ECHR and to the high threshold of Article 3 as elaborated in the jurisprudence of the Strasbourg Court and of the United Kingdom. That is not a criticism – it is not an expert legal adviser to the United Kingdom courts and couches its papers in its own language. So its more general humanitarian assessments of international protection needs should to be read with care, so as to avoid giving them an authority in relation to the United Kingdom’s obligations under the ECHR which they do not claim. They may give part of the picture, but the language and threshold of their assessments show that the UNHCR quite often adopts a standard which is not that of the United Kingdom’s ECHR obligations.
.115. UNHCR papers are often not the only ones which Adjudicators or the Tribunal has to consider. Other organisations may have first-hand sources and differ from UNHCR; experts may bring a further perspective. A considered UNHCR paper is therefore entitled to weight but may well not be decisive.”
HH (Mogadishu: armed conflict: risk) Somalia CG [2008] UKAIT 00022
35. It fell to the AIT in HH to consider the meaning and effect of Article 15(c) of the Qualification Directive, under which serious harm consists, inter alia, of a “serious and individual threat to a civilian’s life or person by reason of indiscriminate violence in situations of international or internal armed conflict”. The Tribunal’s conclusion, that the existence of such a conflict was to be determined by reference to international humanitarian law, was disapproved by the Court of Appeal in QD (Iraq) [2009] EWCA Civ 620. The Court’s conclusion, that the provision fell to be given an autonomous meaning, was confirmed by the Court of Justice of the European Union in Elgafaji [2009] EUECJ C-465/07. It is, however, common ground between the present parties that the Tribunal’s finding in HH, that an internal armed conflict existed in Mogadishu and its immediate environs as at the end of 2007, was correct. The fighting, which at that time was between the TFG and its Ethiopian allies on the one hand and the Union of Islamic Courts on the other, was found not to be clan-based. The finding of the Tribunal was that, generally speaking, neither side was engaging in indiscriminate violence. Although clan support mechanisms were under strain, they had not broken down [301]. A person displaced from Mogadishu to a makeshift shelter along the road to Afgoye or in an IDP camp “may well experience treatment that would be proscribed by Article 3 of ECHR” [299]. Although there was no current evidence that women were specifically targeted in Somalia at the present time [303] there were risks for women who found themselves having to negotiate roadside checkpoints alone. Neither air travel to and from Mogadishu nor the mobile telephone network in southern Somalia had been significantly interrupted by the conflict [370]. The indiscriminate violence generated by the armed conflict in Mogadishu was not of such a level as to place the population of Mogadishu at risk of a consistent pattern of such violence [345].
AM & AM (Armed conflict: risk categories) Somalia CG [2008] UKAIT 00091
36. Examining the evidence as at late October 2008, the AIT in AM & AM found that, since HH
“The situation in Mogadishu has changed significantly, both in terms of the extent of population of displacement away from the city, the intensity of the fighting and of the security conditions there. On the present evidence we consider that Mogadishu is no longer safe as a place to live for the great majority of its citizens. We do not rule out that notwithstanding the above there may be certain individuals who on the facts may be considered to be able to live safely in the city, for example if they are likely to have close connections with powerful actors in Mogadishu, such as prominent businessmen or senior figures in the insurgency or in powerful criminal gangs. However, barring cases of this kind, we consider that in the cases of persons found to come from Mogadishu who are returnees from the UK, they would face on return to live there a real risk of persecution or serious harm and it is reasonably likely, if they tried staying there, that they would soon be forced to leave or that they would decide not to try and live there in the first place” [178]. The TFG, Ethiopian and AMISOM forces were “pitted against insurgent forces around Bakara Market” so that “at least 33 civilians were killed in the exchanges” on 22 September 2008. The UN Secretary General had spoken of “frequent attacks on civilians” which together with “the incessant level of harassment and intimidation by all militarised actors in the city is making living conditions for the civil population intolerable” [176].
“depending on a number of factors: e.g. IDPs from more influential clans or sub-clans appear to have a better chance of being tolerated in the area to which they have fled …; IDPs who have a traditional clan area they can travel to, especially if in that area they have family, or friends, or close clan or sub-clan affiliations, appear to have better prospects of finding safety and support, although not if the area concerned is already saturated with fellow-IDPs …; those who lack recent experience of living in Somalia appear more likely to have difficulties dealing with the changed environment in which clan loyalties have to some extent fractured …; persons returning to their home area from the UK may be perceived as having relative wealth and be more susceptible to extortion, abduction and the like …; those who live in areas not particularly affected by the fighting and which are seen as not important strategically to any of the main parties to the conflict would appear less subject to security problems; whether the IDPs are female also appears a significant factor, given the evidence of the additional risks women and girls face of abduction, rape and harassment. To these factors, of course, one has to add the variables of age and state of health. Also relevant will be the evidence about the prevailing economic conditions in the area, bearing in mind the recent history of cruel droughts, poor harvests and rising food prices.” [160]
43. In AM & AM, the Tribunal held that it was not “possible to say that matters relating to the method of return are implicit in the immigration decision and on that basis it does not fall within our jurisdiction to assess risk relating to it” [191]. That finding now has to be read in the light of the Court of Appeal judgments in HH and others [2010] EWCA Civ 426. Nevertheless, the Tribunal went on to make obiter findings regarding the security situation at Mogadishu International Airport and the road from it to Mogadishu [191]. The Tribunal concluded that, despite the evidence of difficulties the overall evidence “does not demonstrate that for travellers from MIA to Mogadishu there is a real risk en route of persecution or serious harm” [195].
PART D
SCOPE OF THE PRESENT APPEALS AND COUNTRY GUIDANCE
“Of course in the case of Somali claimants who are able to satisfy the respondent or the Tribunal that they have given a credible account of the existence of a risk personal to them, there will often be little difficulty in showing a Convention ground based on race (clan) or religion (if pro- or anti-jihadist) or political opinion (if perceived as pro- or anti-government or pro- or anti-insurgents). However (excluding the fact that in the case of AM2 it is an accepted fact that he is a member of the Sheikhal Logobe clan), our focus in these appeals is confined to persons who have failed to show any personal risk characteristics beyond their nationality and home area. Is it possible to identify any Convention ground at this level of generality? We think not.”
“As Ms Laing herself put it during her closing submissions, there are no ‘hermetic seals’ between this issue [Article 15(c)] and the subject-matter covered by the refugee protection and Article 3 grounds. It is apparent from the Tribunal cases of HH and KH that the subject-matter of Article 15(c) protection is seen to overlap heavily with the subject-matter of refugee protection and Article 3 protection” [13].
In this regard, we would add that the scheme of the Qualification Directive requires decision-makers to give primacy to an assessment of refugee protection over subsidiary protection.
50. Of course, regardless of what has just been said, it would not be possible for this Tribunal to engage substantively with Refugee Convention issues if, as a matter of law, it was precluded from doing so; in particular, by the terms on which an appeal had been remitted to it by the Court of Appeal. There is, however, no such restriction in the Court of Appeal’s orders in respect of appellants AMM, FM and AF (see Part B above). The same is true in relation to the means by which the other two appellants’ appeals have reached us. Furthermore and in any event, the respondent has not identified anything in the structure of the appellate system under the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 and the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 that might have the effect of precluding the Tribunal from resolving a Refugee Convention issue that it finds has properly arisen in respect of a pending appeal. In this regard, Mr Symes was, we consider, right to rely upon R v Secretary of State for the Home Department and Immigration Appeal Tribunal, exp Robinson [1997] Imm AR 568:-
“[37] It follows from what we have said that it is the duty of the appellate authorities to apply their knowledge of Convention jurisprudence to the facts as established by them when they determine whether it would be a breach of the Convention to refuse an asylum-seeker leave to enter as a refugee, and that they are not limited in their consideration of the facts by the arguments actually advanced by the asylum seeker or his representative.”
54. Accordingly, the issues in these appeals and the country guidance which arises therefrom, encompass the Refugee Convention, Article 15(b) and (c) of the Qualification Directive and Article 3 of the ECHR. The risks and related issues with which we are concerned are risk from armed conflict, in Mogadishu and, separately, elsewhere in southern and central Somalia; risks from Al-Shabab, as regards that organisation’s religious and social practices, including punishments; risks from allegedly lawless elements of the TFG/AMISOM; risks from other criminal elements; internal displacement; the general humanitarian position; and the practice of female genital mutilation. We approach the task of giving country guidance by taking the existing relevant country guidance on Somalia as our starting point. There is no formal burden on a party to show there has been any change in circumstances (see EM and Others (Returnees) Zimbabwe CG [2011] UKUT 98 (IAC) 98).
PART E
THE ECtHR JUDGMENT IN SUFI & ELMI AND ITS BEARING ON THE PRESENT APPEALS
55. On 28 June 2011 the Fourth Section of the European Court of Human Rights gave judgment in the case of Sufi & Elmi v the United Kingdom [2011] ECHR 1045. Both Sufi and Elmi asserted that they risked being ill-treated or killed, if the Government of the United Kingdom returned them to Mogadishu. The ECtHR granted interim measures under rule 39 of the Rules of Court on 27 February and 14 March 2007 respectively, to prevent the removal of Sufi and Elmi to Mogadishu, prior to the Court’s consideration of their applications. Some 214 similar cases are, apparently, pending before the ECtHR.
The Applicants’ circumstances
Background on Somalia
Case law
70. The ECtHR had specific regard to the Tribunal’s country guidance cases of NM & Others, HH & Others and (most significantly, because it was the most recent) AM & AM. The Court was also aware of the Court of Appeal judgments in HH and others [2010] EWCA Civ 426, including the fact that, in addition to HH, appellant AM number 1 in AM & AM had also appealed to the Court of Appeal and was dealt with in the judgments there, as well as two other appellants including one known as MA. Appellant MA’s case is described at paragraph 77 of the ECtHR judgment. However, it does not appear that the ECtHR’s attention was drawn to the fact that the Secretary of State’s subsequent appeal in MA’s case to the Supreme Court was successful (MA (Somalia) [2010] UKSC 49).
71. Two other cases were noted by the Court. In AM (Evidence – route of return) Somalia [2011] UKUT 54 (IAC) the Upper Tribunal found that it would not be a breach of Article 3 for a person to travel from Mogadishu International Airport to Afgoye, noting that travel took place with some degree of regularity along this route and that, as the appellant had lived in Yemen and Saudi Arabia, he would be well able to anticipate and comply with the requirements of Al-Shabab.
Relevant country information
The ECtHR’s Assessment
Mogadishu
Southern and central Somalia (outside Mogadishu)
(a) The internal relocation alternative
(b) The risk in transit or upon settling elsewhere in southern and central Somalia
(c) Humanitarian conditions in refugee and IDP camps
93. So far in this précis of the ECtHR’s findings in Sufi & Elmi, we have omitted the Court’s discussion of various legal issues, since these are best dealt with separately, later in this Part of the determination. In describing the Court’s findings regarding the humanitarian conditions in refugee/IDP camps, however, it is necessary at this point to say a little about the Court’s legal approach, not least because the respondent in the present appeals took issue with it. In essence, in apparent reliance on the recent ECtHR case of MSS v Belgium and Greece [2011] ECHR 108, the Court concluded that, if the “dire humanitarian conditions in Somalia were solely or even predominantly attributable to poverty or to the state’s lack of resources to deal with a naturally occurring phenomenon, such as drought, the test in N v the United Kingdom may well have been considered to be the appropriate one. However, it is clear that while drought has contributed to the humanitarian crisis, that crisis is predominantly due to the direct and indirect actions of the parties to the conflict. The reports indicate that all parties to the conflict have employed indiscriminate methods of warfare in densely populated urban areas with no regard to the safety of the civilian population… This fact alone has resulted in widespread displacement and the breakdown of social, political and economic infrastructures. Moreover, the situation has been gravely exacerbated by Al-Shabab’s refusal to permit international aid agencies to operate in the areas under its control” [282]. Accordingly, at [283], the Court rejected the N v United Kingdom approach and preferred that in MSS v Belgium and Greece “which requires it to have regard to an applicant’s ability to cater for his most basic needs, such as food, hygiene and shelter, his vulnerability to ill-treatment and the prospect of his situation improving within a reasonable timeframe”.
The Significance of Sufi & Elmi to the present appeals and country guidance
(a) Formal status
“court or tribunal determining a question which has arisen in connection with a Convention right must take into account any-
(a) judgment, decision, declaration or advisory opinion of the European Court of Human Rights,
…
whenever made or given, so far as, in the opinion of the court or tribunal, it is relevant to the proceedings in which that question has arisen.”
99. In R (Alconbury Developments Ltd.) v Environment Secretary [2003] 2 AC 295, Lord Slynn had this to say about the duty in section 2:-
“Although the Human Rights Act 1998 does not provide that a national court is bound by these decisions it is obliged to take account of them so far as they are relevant. In the absence of some special circumstances it seems to me that the court should follow any clear and consistent jurisprudence of the European Court of Human Rights. If it does not do so there is at least a possibility that the case will go to that court which is likely in the ordinary case to follow its own constant jurisprudence” [26].
100. In Ullah v Special Adjudicator [2004] UKHL 26, Lord Bingham approved that passage in Alconbury, holding that it:-
“reflects the fact that the Convention is an international instrument, the correct interpretation of which can be authoritatively expounded only by the Strasbourg court. From this it follows that a national court subject to a duty such as that imposed by section 2 should not without strong reason dilute or weaken the effect of the Strasbourg case law… The duty of national courts is to keep pace with the Strasbourg jurisprudence as it evolves over time: no more, but certainly no less.”
101. The boundaries of that duty are described in R v Horncastle et al [2009] UKSC 14, where the Supreme Court held that:-
“There will, however, be rare occasions where the domestic court has concerns as to whether a decision of the Strasbourg court sufficiently appreciates or accommodates particular aspects of our domestic process. In such circumstances it is open to the domestic court to decline to follow the Strasbourg decision, giving reasons for adopting this course. This is likely to give the Strasbourg court the opportunity to reconsider the particular aspects of the decision that is in issue, so that there takes place what may prove to be a valuable dialogue between the domestic court and the Strasbourg Court.” [11]
102. This was developed in Manchester City Council v Pinnock [2010] UKSC 45:-
“This Court is not bound to follow every decision of the EurCtHR. Not only would it be impractical to do so: it would sometimes be inappropriate, as it would destroy the ability of the Court to engage in the constructive dialogue with the EurCtHR which is of value to the development of Convention law… Of course, we should usually follow a clear and constant line of decisions by the EurCtHR: R (Ullah) v Special Adjudicator … but we are not actually bound to do so or (in theory, at least) to follow a decision of the Grand Chamber. Where, however, there is a clear and constant line of decisions whose effect is not inconsistent with some fundamental substantive or procedural aspects of our law, and whose reasoning does not appear to overlook or misunderstand some argument or point of principle, we consider that it would be wrong for this Court not to follow that line.” [48]
105. In this regard, the appellants relied upon the judgments of the Court of Appeal in Batayav v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2003] EWCA Civ 1489. In that appeal, the IAT found that Batayav’s likely imprisonment in Russia would not violate his Article 3 rights, by reason of the conditions pertaining then in Russian prisons. The IAT dismissed the appellant’s appeal without considering the judgment of the ECtHR in Kalashnikov v Russia (2002) 36 EHRR 587, which held that the conditions in which Kalashnikov, as well as most other prisoners, were detained in Russia breached Article 3. At paragraph 25, the Court concluded that “If the only basis for deciding whether the appellant faced degrading treatment if returned to a Russian prison were Kalashnikov, the decision of the Tribunal would have to be reversed”.
“22. The Secretary of State, whilst accepting that Kalashnikov is plainly relevant, asserts that it is neither binding authority nor, says Mr Garnham, does it provide definitive guidance on any of the issues of substance. The judgment in Kalashnikov, he says, is a conclusion on the facts of a particular case. No two cases alleging detention in conditions breaching Article 3 will be identical, and the Court must look at the individual circumstances of each case to decide if a violation has been established. The appellant’s experience of prison in Russia was, he says, hugely different from Kalashnikov’s and even on the evidence adduced by the appellant himself there was nothing to show that he had been kept in conditions breaching Article 3.
23. I cannot accept Mr Garnham’s submissions. As I have already said, the appellant’s remaining claim to the protection of Article 3 is founded not on his own particular circumstances but on the conditions faced generally by persons, whether or not the victims of persecution, incarcerated in the Russian prison system. To establish his case he does not need to refer to evidence specific to his own circumstances but rather to the evidence bearing on the class of which he is a member. In other words, in the circumstances of this case, to the evidence showing the conditions faced generally by persons incarcerated in the Russian prison system.
24. True it is that the decision in Kalashnikov focused on the conditions in which Kalashnikov himself had been detained, and addressed the question of whether he had been subjected to degrading treatment. But the wider significance of the case emerges from the Russian Federation’s admission that conditions which the Federation accepted fell below the standard set by other Member States of the Council of Europe, and which the Court held amounted to degrading treatment constituting a breach of Article 3, applied to ‘most detainees in Russia’.”
108. The Russian Federation’s admission that conditions in Russian prisons fell below relevant standards, as regards “most detainees in Russia” was, thus, highly significant. Since Batayav was at risk of being imprisoned if returned to Russia, there was really little else that needed to be said. Indeed, it would be difficult to see how a domestic court or tribunal in the United Kingdom could validly have found that, notwithstanding what was in substance a concession, the treatment faced by a prisoner in a Russian prison would not be contrary to Article 3. Another case where the factual matrix was indistinguishable from that in the relevant Strasbourg case was R (on the application of) EW v SSHD [2009] EWHC 2957 (Admin).
110. In so finding, we are aware that the Strasbourg Court has, from time to time, seen fit to give guidance on the approach to evidential materials in international protection cases. Thus, in NA v United Kingdom [2008] ECHR 616 the Court had this to say about the use to be made of materials emanating from a Contracting State and from “other reliable and objective sources”, such as other States, UN agencies and reputable NGOs:-
120. In assessing such material, consideration must be given to its source, in particular to its independence, reliability and objectivity. In respect of reports, the authority and reputation of the author, the seriousness of the investigations by means of which they were compiled, the consistency of their conclusions and their corroboration by other sources are all relevant considerations …
121. The Court also recognises that consideration must be given to the presence and reporting capacities of the author of the material in the country in question. In this respect, the Court observes that States (whether the respondent State in a particular case or any other Contracting or non-Contracting State) through their diplomatic missions and their ability to gather information, will often be able to provide material which may be highly relevant to the Court’s assessment of the case before it. It finds that the same consideration must apply, a fortiori, in respect of agencies of the United Nations, particularly given their direct access to authorities of the country of destination as well as their ability to carry out on-site inspections and assessments in a manner which States and non-governmental organisations may not be able to do”.
111. We are also mindful of what the AIT said in TK (Tamils – LP updated) Sri Lanka CG [2009] UKAIT 00049:-
“… By virtue of the disagreement between the parties in NA as to the relative value of particular sources, the December 2006 UNHCR Position paper in particular, the Court also felt it necessary to articulate in greater detail than previously its view of the relevant criteria that decision makers should apply to Country of Origin Information (COI). In the latter respect, it seems to us that, at least within the context of Article 3 jurisprudence, judges should now be assessing COI by the standards set out by the Court at paras. 132-135 of NA (which can be summarised as accuracy, independence, reliability, objectivity, reputation, adequacy of methodology, consistency and corroboration). Indeed, within the closely related context of asylum and humanitarian protection claims, very much the same standards have now become, by virtue of EU legislation, legal standards: see the Refugee Qualification Directive (2004/83/EC), Article 4(1), 4(3)(a) and 4(5)(c) and the Procedures Directive (2005/85/EC), Article 8(2)(a) and (b) and 8(3).” [5]
113. In MD (Ivory Coast) [2011] EWCA Civ 989, the Court had to decide whether the Upper Tribunal had erred in its treatment of information contained in a letter from a political officer in the Foreign and Commonwealth Office regarding checkpoints. Sullivan LJ said:
“Although the tribunal in the present case did not refer to NA, in my judgment it adopted the approach that is described in that case. It treated the political officer’s letter not as expert evidence but as akin to other kinds of country information. It considered whether it should attach weight to the fact that the Embassy had vouchsafed that one of its staff had furnished the evidence in good faith and concluded that it should. It considered the provenance [of] the information and most importantly it concluded in the final sentence of paragraph 242:
‘In the end, however, it is a matter of judgment as to the weight that should be attached to the material’”. [46]
“(a) relates to the country guidance issue in question; and
(b) depends upon the same or similar evidence.”
119. So far, we have considered the issue, on the assumption that the evidence that has been placed before this Tribunal is the same as was put before the ECtHR. A glance at Appendix 2 to this determination and at the synopsis of the Sufi & Elmi evidence mentioned above at [82] to [95] shows this not to be the case. Considerably more evidence was placed before us than was available to the ECtHR, including the oral expert evidence of two witnesses, whose views were tested under cross-examination.
(b) Article 3 and humanitarian conditions
“278. In Salah Sheekh v. the Netherlands, cited above, the Court held that socio-economic and humanitarian conditions in a country of return did not necessarily have a bearing, and certainly not a decisive bearing, on the question whether the persons concerned would face a real risk of ill-treatment within the meaning of Article 3 in those areas... However, in N. v. the United Kingdom … the Court held that although the Convention was essentially directed at the protection of civil and political rights, the fundamental importance of Article 3 meant that it was necessary for the Court to retain a degree of flexibility to prevent expulsion in very exceptional cases. It therefore held that humanitarian conditions would give rise to a breach of Article 3 of the Convention in very exceptional cases where the humanitarian grounds against removal were ‘compelling’ ...
279. In the recent case of M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece … the Court stated that it had not excluded the possibility that the responsibility of the State under Article 3 might be engaged in respect of treatment where an applicant, who was wholly dependent on State support, found himself faced with official indifference in a situation of serious deprivation or want incompatible with human dignity (§ 253). In that case, the applicant had spent months living in a state of the most extreme poverty, unable to cater for his most basic needs: food, hygiene and a place to live. Added to that, the Court noted the applicant’s ever-present fear of being attacked and robbed and the total lack of any likelihood of his situation improving (§ 254). It held that the conditions in which the applicant was living reached the Article 3 threshold and found Greece in breach of that Article as it was the State directly responsible for the applicant’s living conditions (§ 264). It also found Belgium to be in breach of Article 3 because, inter alia, it had transferred the applicant to Greece and thus knowingly exposed him to living conditions which amounted to degrading treatment (§ 367).
280. In the present case the Government submitted, albeit prior to the publication of the Court’s decision in M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, that the appropriate test for assessing whether dire humanitarian conditions reached the Article 3 threshold was that set out in N. v. the United Kingdom. Humanitarian conditions would therefore only reach the Article 3 threshold in very exceptional cases where the grounds against removal were ‘compelling’.
281. The Court recalls that N. v. the United Kingdom concerned the removal of an HIV-positive applicant to Uganda, where her lifespan was likely to be reduced on account of the fact that the treatment facilities there were inferior to those available in the United Kingdom. In reaching its conclusions, the Court noted that the alleged future harm would emanate not from the intentional acts or omission of public authorities or non-State bodies but from a naturally occurring illness and the lack of sufficient resources to deal with it in the receiving country. The Court therefore relied on the fact that neither the applicant’s illness nor the inferior medical facilities were caused by any act or omission of the receiving State or of any non-State actors within the receiving State.
282. If the dire humanitarian conditions in Somalia were solely or even predominantly attributable to poverty or to the State’s lack of resources to deal with a naturally occurring phenomenon, such as a drought, the test in N. v. the United Kingdom may well have been considered to be the appropriate one. However, it is clear that while drought has contributed to the humanitarian crisis, that crisis is predominantly due to the direct and indirect actions of the parties to the conflict. The reports indicate that all parties to the conflict have employed indiscriminate methods of warfare in densely populated urban areas with no regard to the safety of the civilian population ... This fact alone has resulted in widespread displacement and the breakdown of social, political and economic infrastructures. Moreover, the situation has been greatly exacerbated by al-Shabab’s refusal to permit international aid agencies to operate in the areas under its control, despite the fact that between a third and a half of all Somalis are living in a situation of serious deprivation ...
283. Consequently, the Court does not consider the approach adopted in N. v. the United Kingdom to be appropriate in the circumstances of the present case. Rather, it prefers the approach adopted in M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, which requires it to have regard to an applicant’s ability to cater for his most basic needs, such as food, hygiene and shelter, his vulnerability to ill-treatment and the prospect of his situation improving within a reasonable time-frame (see M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, cited above, § 254).”
“42. … The fact that the applicant’s circumstances, including his life expectancy, would be significantly reduced if he were to be removed from the Contracting State is not sufficient in itself to give rise to breach of Article 3. The decision to remove an alien who is suffering from a serious mental or physical illness to a country where the facilities for the treatment of that illness are inferior to those available in the Contracting State may raise an issue under Article 3, but only in a very exceptional case, where the humanitarian grounds against the removal are compelling. In the D. case the very exceptional circumstances were that the applicant was critically ill and appeared to be close to death, could not be guaranteed any nursing or medical care in his country of origin and had no family there willing or able to care for him or provide him with even a basic level of food, shelter or social support.
43. The Court does not exclude that there may be other very exceptional cases where the humanitarian considerations are equally compelling. However, it considers that it should maintain the high threshold set in D v United Kingdom and apply them in subsequent case-law which it regards as correct in principle, given that in such cases the alleged future harm would emanate not from the intentional acts or omissions of public authorities or non-State bodies, but instead from a naturally occurring illness and the lack of sufficient resources to deal with it in the receiving country.”
“366. In the instant case the Court has already found the applicant’s conditions of detention and living conditions in Greece degrading… It notes that these facts were well known before the transfer of the applicant and were freely ascertainable from a wide number of sources… It also wishes to emphasise that it cannot be held against the applicant that he did not inform the Belgian administrative authorities of the reasons why he did not wish to be transferred to Greece. It is established that the procedure before the Aliens Office made no provision for such explanations and that the Belgian authorities applied the Dublin Regulation systematically…
367. Based on these conclusions and the obligations incumbent on the States under Article 3 of the Convention in terms of expulsion, the Court considers that by transferring the applicant to Greece the Belgian authorities knowingly exposed him to conditions of detention and living conditions that amounted to degrading treatment.”
“264. It follows that, through the fault of the authorities, the applicant has found himself in a situation incompatible with Article 3 of the Convention. Accordingly, there has been a violation of that provision” (our emphasis).
129. Viewed in this light, the finding at [282] of Sufi and Elmi makes jurisprudential sense. If the predominant cause of the poor living conditions faced by a person is due to human actions in the State in question, rather than to naturally occurring phenomena, coupled with a lack of resources to deal with those phenomena, then the high threshold set by N need not be reached. As we understood Mr Eicke, however, the respondent considers this jurisprudence to be novel, rather than “clear and consistent”. It would, he said, in effect be possible in many cases to ascribe a State’s inability to tackle phenomena such as drought or HIV illness as due to the inefficiency, incompetence or corruption of the government of that State. To introduce such considerations would, therefore, be to undermine the settled jurisprudence in N v United Kingdom. It would, in any event, undermine the judgments of the House of Lords in N v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2005] 2 AC 296, which were binding on this Tribunal, irrespective of what the ECtHR might subsequently have held.
PART F
THE UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES
Submissions and evidence
136. Having rehearsed the background to the Qualification Directive, and Article 15(c) in particular, the UNHCR’s submissions noted how the Court of Appeal in QD (Iraq) [2009] EWCA Civ 620 considered that the Directive not only gave effect to the 1951 Refugee Convention and non-refoulement obligations under the ECHR, but that Article 15(c) gave legal force to:-
“…the humanitarian practices adopted by many EU states, the UK included, towards individuals who manifestly need protection but who do not necessarily qualify under either Convention. Amongst these are people whose lives or safety, if returned to their home area, would be imperilled by endemic violence”.
138. The detailed submissions of the UNHCR in relation to Article 15(c) are considered below (Part I(1)(b) and (2)(b)). At this point, we shall concentrate on the UNHCR’s submissions as to why the Eligibility Guidelines of 5 May 2010, together with their update of June 2011, should be followed by this Tribunal. The UNHCR accepted that there had been occasions when Tribunals had expressed reservations about UNHCR Reports; for example, NM (Somalia) CG [2005] UKIAT 00076, on the basis that the UNHCR referred generally to the situation in a country or to the need for international protection without specifically addressing governing international and domestic norms. There was also thought to be a lack of corroboration or evidential basis for some statements; and a number of cases where the thoroughness or cogency of UNHCR Reports had been challenged by the parties (LP (Sri Lanka) CG [2007] UKAIT 00076).
140. The fact that UNHCR has been called upon by the international community to pronounce upon issues of humanitarian protection going beyond persons fleeing persecution could be seen from calls from the General Assembly and the Economic and Social Committee of the UN, over the years, to the UNHCR to provide assistance to persons in need of international protection. This called into play paragraph 9 of the UNHCR Statute, whereby the High Commissioner is required to “engage in such additional activities … as the General Assembly may determine, within the limits of the resources placed at his disposal”. In practical terms, Mr Hickman submitted that this had extended the UNHCR’s mandate to cover forced displacement resulting from conflict, indiscriminate violence or disorder, in relation to persons, whether or not they were refugees within the 1951 Convention. UNHCR accordingly considered “that serious (including indiscriminate) threats to life, physical integrity or freedom resulting from generalised violence or events seriously disturbing public order are valid reasons for international protection under its mandate”. The significance of that mandate could be seen from the weight placed by the High Court and the Court of Appeal upon the reports of the UNHCR in, respectively, R (Saedi) v SSHD [2010] EWHC 705 (Admin) and QD (Iraq).
(i) Eligibility Guidelines and updates: these contain factual descriptions of circumstances in individual countries as objectively assessed and corroborated by UNHCR, setting out UNHCR’s legal analysis and recommendations.
(ii) Safe third country papers: these contain UNHCR positions on the availability of protection in third countries.
(iii) Return advisories: these provide guidance on the return of people not found to be in need of international protection, following fair, efficient asylum procedures.
(iv) Country of origin papers: these summarise background country of origin information and may be externally commissioned by UNHCR, in which case that would be made clear. Such papers do not contain legal analysis or recommendation.
143. In NA v United Kingdom [2008] ECHR 616, the ECtHR recognised that States’ diplomatic missions would often be able to provide material that would be highly relevant to the Court’s assessment in the case before it, as regards conditions in a particular country in which that mission was situated. But:-
“It finds that the same consideration must apply, a fortiori, in respect of agencies of the United Nations, particularly their direct access to the authorities of the countries of destination as well as their ability to carry out on-site inspections and assessments in a manner which States and non-governmental organisations may not be able to do” [121].
“means that all factual statements made in Eligibility Guidelines (whether a footnote reference appears or not) are assessed to be reliable and are corroborated. It also means that the association of a factual statement in an Eligibility Guideline with a public source by a footnote reference does not mean that this reference is the only basis of that statement; in many cases it will represent a form of corroboration for the statement.”
The Tribunal’s assessment
PART G
THE UKBA’S SOMALIA – REPORT OF FACT-FINDING MISSION TO NAIROBI (8-15 SEPTEMBER 2010 AND WILSON SOLICITORS’ EVIDENCE FROM NAIROBI (14-21 MAY 2011)
“233. That being said, where a report is wholly reliant on information provided by sources, the authority and reputation of those sources and the extent of their presence in the relevant area will be relevant factors for the Court in assessing the weight to be attributed to their evidence. The Court recognises that where there are legitimate security concerns, sources may wish to remain anonymous. However, in the absence of any information about the nature of the sources’ operations in the relevant area, it will be virtually impossible for the Court to assess their reliability. Consequently, the approach taken by the Court will depend on the consistency of the sources’ conclusions with the remainder of the available information. Where the sources’ conclusions are consistent with other country information, their evidence may be of corroborative weight. However, the Court will generally exercise caution when considering reports from anonymous sources which are inconsistent with the remainder of the information before it.
234. In the present case the Court observes that the description of the sources relied on by the fact-finding mission is vague. As indicated by the applicants, the majority of sources have simply been described either as ‘an international NGO’, ‘a diplomatic source’, or ‘a security advisor’. Such descriptions give no indication of the authority or reputation of the sources or of the extent of their presence in southern and central Somalia. This is of particular concern in the present case, where it is accepted that the presence of international NGOs and diplomatic missions in southern and central Somalia is limited. It is therefore impossible for the Court to carry out any assessment of the sources’ reliability and, as a consequence, where their information is unsupported or contradictory, the Court is unable to attach substantial weight to it.”
163. In EM & Others (Returnees) Zimbabwe CG [2011] UKUT 98 (IAC), the Tribunal addressed criticisms of the UKBA’s FFM report on Zimbabwe [74] to [113]. The Tribunal in EM found that the value of the Zimbabwe FFM report lay not in any summary or analysis but solely in the views and opinions of the interviewees, as set out in the approved records of interview. That is the approach we have adopted in relation to the present UKBA FFM report and, indeed, to the Wilson Solicitors report (which does not contain any summary or similar “gloss”).
165. Mr Elliot’s letter of 15 June 2011 is pertinent in this regard:-
“A number of the statements [in the Wilson Solicitors’ report] are anonymised. This is because the representatives of NGO’s that we met were extremely concerned that if they were identified then their staff working in Somalia could be at risk. I would ask the Tribunal to note the UNHCR’s similar concerns.
I can say that most of the organisations that we saw were large NGO’s the names of which will be known to people in the UK. A number of people that we saw said that they had been seen by the Home Office during previous Fact-Finding Missions. A number also said that they had been approached by representatives of the Foreign Office who had been making enquiries during the same week we were in Nairobi presumably to assist the respondent in preparing their evidence.”
PART H
FURTHER LEGAL ISSUES
(1) Al-Shabab and religion
171. As can be seen from Appendix 1 to this determination, the appellants asserted in evidence that, although Muslims, they did not share Al-Shabab’s interpretation of that religion. On their behalf, Mr Toal accordingly submitted that to return any of the appellants to an Al-Shabab area would result in a real risk of persecution by reason of religion, proscribed by the Refugee Convention.
“Article 9
Acts of persecution
1. Acts of persecution within the meaning of article 1 A of the Geneva Convention must:
(a) be sufficiently serious by their nature or repetition as to constitute a severe violation of basic human rights, in particular the rights from which derogation cannot be made under Article 15(2) of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms; or
(b) be an accumulation of various measures, including violations of human rights which is sufficiently severe as to affect an individual in a similar manner as mentioned in (a).
2. Acts of persecution as qualified in paragraph 1, can, inter alia, take the form of:
(a) acts of physical or mental violence, including acts of sexual violence;
(b) legal, administrative, police, and/or judicial measures which are in themselves discriminatory or which are implemented in a discriminatory manner;
(c) prosecution or punishment, which is disproportionate or discriminatory;
(d) denial of judicial redress resulting in a disproportionate or discriminatory punishment;
(e) prosecution or punishment for refusal to perform military service in a conflict, where performing military service would include crimes or acts falling under the exclusion clauses as set out in Article 12(2);
(f) acts of a gender-specific or child-specific nature.
3. In accordance with Article 2(c), there must be a connection between the reasons mentioned in Article 10 and the acts of persecution as qualified in paragraph 1.
Article 10
Reasons for persecution
1. Member States shall take the following elements into account when assessing the reasons for persecution:
…
(b) the concept of religion shall in particular include the holding of theistic, non-theistic and atheistic beliefs, the participation in, or abstention from, formal worship in private or in public, either alone or in community with others, other religious acts or expressions of view, or forms of personal or communal conduct based on or mandated by any religious belief;
…”
“Unless an asylum seeker’s present religious beliefs and practices accord with those of AS so that he or she has to adopt practices that are not his or her own and would have to do so in order to avoid being subject to persecution, the asylum seeker has [a] well founded fear of being persecuted for reason of religion.”
175. Article 18 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights provides that:-
“1. Everyone shall have the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion. This right shall include freedom to have or to adopt a religion or belief of his choice, and freedom, either individually or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in worship, observance, practice and teaching.
2. No-one shall be subject to coercion which would impair his freedom to have or to adopt a religion or belief of his choice.
3. Freedom to manifest one’s religion or beliefs may be subject only to such limitations as are prescribed by law and are necessary to protect public safety, order, health, or morals or the fundamental rights and freedoms of others.
…”
177. In Kokkinakis v Greece (1994) 17 EHRR 397 the ECtHR held that freedom of religion is “one of the most vital elements that go to make up the identity of believers and their conception of life” [31]. In the Law of Refugee Status, Professor Hathaway opines that “an individual’s right to religion implies the ability to live in accordance with a chosen belief, including participation in or abstention from formal worship and other religious acts, expression of views, and the ordering of personal behaviour”.
178. In HJ (Iran) v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2010] UKSC 31 the House of Lords held that a gay man had a well founded fear of being persecuted for reason of his membership of a particular social group, if the evidence demonstrated that he would suffer persecution unless he concealed his sexuality and that he would in fact conceal his sexuality owing to that fear of persecution. Dyson SCJ said:-
“[110] The Convention must be construed in the light of its object and purpose, which is to protect a person who ‘owing to a well-founded fear of being persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political opinion, is outside the country of his nationality and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of the protection of that country’. If the price that a person must pay in order to avoid persecution is that he must conceal his race, religion, nationality, membership of a social group or political opinion, then he is being required to surrender the very protection that the Convention intended to secure for him. The Convention would be failing in its purpose if it were to mean that a gay man does not have a well founded fear of persecution because he would conceal the fact that he is a gay man in order to avoid persecution on return to his own country” (original emphasis).
The Tribunal’s assessment
“No Contracting State shall expel or return (“refouler”) a refugee in any manner whatsoever to the frontiers of territories where his life or freedom would be threatened on account of his race, religion, nationality, membership of particular social group or political opinion” (our emphasis).
(2) No Requirement to act illegally?
204. Perhaps in the light of these problems, the appellants’ closing submissions adopted an approach which aimed to ground itself more firmly in established Refugee Convention jurisprudence. Mr Toal relied on Sepet v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2003] 1 WLR 856, which concerned the issue of whether a conscientious objector might be entitled to be recognised as a refugee. At [33] Lord Hoffman said:-
“While the demonstrator or objector cannot be morally condemned, and may indeed be praised for following the dictates of his conscience, it is not necessarily unjust for the State to punish him in the same way as any other person who breaks the law. It will of course be different if the law itself is unjust. The injustice of the law will carry over into its enforcement.”
(3) “Playing the game” – RT (Zimbabwe)
209. At this stage, it is necessary to deal in some detail with a case which featured in the appellants’ submissions regarding Al-Shabab and religion: RT (Zimbabwe) v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2010] EWCA Civ 1285. Like TM (Zimbabwe) v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2010] EWCA Civ 916, RT concerned the working through of the consequences of the judgments of the Supreme Court in HJ (Iran). At [25] and [27] the Court in RT appeared to have had no difficulty in accepting that the HJ (Iran) “point”, that a gay person should not be refused refugee status merely because he was likely to hide his sexuality and/or act “discreetly” to avoid persecution, applied also to a person “found to have genuine political beliefs”. The same must plainly apply to someone who genuinely has religious beliefs, who (as we have explained above) would suffer a flagrant denial of his right to such beliefs, if they were required to be hidden.
211. At [36] and [37] Carnwath LJ said:-
“36. It may be said that there is marked difference in seriousness between the impact of having to lie on isolated occasions about political opinions which one does not have, and the ‘long-term deliberate concealment’ of an ‘immutable characteristic’, involving denial to the members of the group their ‘fundamental right to be what they are’ (see per Lord Hope para 11, 21). We are not persuaded, however, that this is a material distinction in this context. The question is not the seriousness of the prospective maltreatment (which is not in issue) but the reason for it. If the reason is political opinion, or imputed political opinion, that is enough to bring it within the Convention. In this case, we are concerned with the ‘imputed’ political opinions of those concerned, not their actual opinions (see para 4 above). Accordingly, the degree of their political commitment in fact, and whether political activity is of central or marginal importance to their lives, are beside the point. The ‘core’ of the protected right is the right not to be persecuted for holding political views which they do not have. There is nothing ‘marginal’ about the risk of being stopped by militia and persecuted because of that. If they are forced to lie about their absence of political beliefs, solely in order to avoid persecution, that seems to us to be covered by the HJ(Iran) principle, and does not defeat their claims to asylum.
37. Accordingly we accept the thrust of Mr Norton-Taylor's second submission, if not the precise wording. It is not a question of what the claimant is ‘required’ to do. However, if the Tribunal finds that he or she would be willing to lie about political beliefs, or about the absence of political beliefs, but that the reason for lying is to avoid persecution, that does not defeat the claim.”
“53. The problems posed by these cases are extreme. None of the appellants is a political refugee in the ordinary sense. In most contexts their claims to asylum would be hopeless. However, conditions in Zimbabwe, as they are described in RN are exceptional. The legality of these decisions must be decided by reference to the guidance in that case. Any changes since the period covered by that decision will be considered by the tribunal as part of its review of the country guidance. Applying RN we are satisfied that the appeals, except DM, should be allowed. Mr Norton-Taylor invited us to substitute our own decision in all or at least some of them. For the reasons given above, we agree in respect of RT, in which the claim to asylum will be allowed. We are not persuaded that course is open to us in the cases of SM and AM, where there were adverse findings of credibility. We shall accordingly remit those cases to the Upper Tribunal.”
(4) Internal relocation and the burden of proof
“Article 8
Internal protection
1. As part of the assessment of the application for international protection, Member States may determine that an applicant is not in need of international protection if in a part of the country of origin there is no well-founded fear of being persecuted or no real risk of suffering serious harm and the applicant can reasonably be expected to stay in that part of the country.
2. In examining whether a part of the country of origin is in accordance with paragraph 1, Member States shall at the time of taking the decision on the application have regard to the general circumstances prevailing in that part of the country and to the personal circumstances of the applicant.
3. Paragraph 1 may apply notwithstanding technical obstacles to return to the country of origin.”
222. In Jasim v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2006] EWCA Civ 342 Sedley LJ said:-
“[16] The possibility of internal relocation is relevant to refugee and human rights claims because it may demonstrate that a fear of persecution or harm, though warranted by the applicant's experience in his place of origin, is not well-founded in relation to other parts of the state whose duty it is to protect him. But while the two issues – fear and relocation - go ultimately to the single question of safety, they cannot be decided in the same breath. Once the judge of fact is satisfied that the applicant has a justified fear of persecution or harm if returned to his home area, the claim will ordinarily be made out unless the judge is satisfied that he can nevertheless be safely returned to another part of his country of origin. Provided the second issue has been flagged up, there may be no formal burden of proof on the Home Secretary (see GH [2004] UKIAT 00248); but this does not mean that the judge of fact can reject an otherwise well-founded claim unless the evidence satisfies him that internal relocation is a safe and reasonable option.
[17] It is necessary to stress both adjectives - safe and reasonable. It is well established that relocation to a safe area is not an answer to a claim if it is unreasonable to expect the applicant to settle there. There may be no work or housing. He may not speak the language. Similarly, relocation to an area may be perfectly reasonable by these standards but unsafe, for example because of the risk of continued official harassment or - as in this case – revenge-seeking.”
223. In AH (Sudan) v Secretary of State [2007] UKHL 49, Lord Bingham referred to what he had said in Januzi v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2006] UKHL 5:-
“The decision-maker, taking account of all relevant circumstances pertaining to the claimant and his country of origin, must decide whether it is reasonable to expect the claimant to relocate or whether it would be unduly harsh to expect him to do so… There is, as Simon Brown LJ aptly observed in Svazas v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2001] 1 WLR 1891, para 55, a spectrum of cases. The decision-maker must do his best to decide, on such material as is available, where on the spectrum the particular case falls … or must depend on a fair assessment of the relevant facts [5].”
224. In AA (Uganda) v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2008] EWCA Civ 579 an Immigration Judge, on the reconsideration of an appeal following an earlier Immigration Judge’s determination, dismissed the appellant’s appeal because, although she had a well-founded fear of persecution in a particular area of Uganda, she had attended a particular church in the United Kingdom and the Immigration Judge saw “no reason why she could not also turn to the church in Uganda for similar support if the need arises”. That finding was categorised as perverse, not being based on relevant (indeed) any evidence [12], [40] and [54].
“266. In the United Kingdom an application for asylum or for subsidiary protection will fail if the decision maker considers that it would be reasonable – and not unduly harsh – to expect the applicant to relocate (Januzi, Hamid, Gaafar and Mohammed v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2006] UKHL 5 and AH (Sudan) v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2007] UKHL 49). The Court recalls that Article 3 does not, as such, preclude Contracting States from placing reliance on the existence of an internal flight alternative in their assessment of an individual’s claim that a return to his country of origin would expose him to a real risk of being subjected to treatment proscribed by that provision (Salah Sheekh v. the Netherlands, no. 1948/04, § 141, ECHR 2007 I (extracts), Chahal v. the United Kingdom, 15 November 1996, § 98, Reports of Judgments and Decisions 1996 V and Hilal v. the United Kingdom, no. 45276/99, §§ 67 – 68, ECHR 2001 II). However, the Court has held that reliance on an internal flight alternative does not affect the responsibility of the expelling Contracting State to ensure that the applicant is not, as a result of its decision to expel, exposed to treatment contrary to Article 3 of the Convention (Salah Sheekh …). Therefore, as a precondition of relying on an internal flight alternative, certain guarantees have to be in place: the person to be expelled must be able to travel to the area concerned, gain admittance and settle there, failing which an issue under Article 3 may arise, the more so if in the absence of such guarantees there is a possibility of his ending up in a part of the country of origin where he may be subjected to ill-treatment ….”
(5) Legal issues regarding appellant MW’s appeal
(a) Effect of Beoku-Betts
229. As is recorded in Appendix 1, when Appellant MW was asked what she would do if she had to choose between having her daughter subjected to FGM and “being called names”, she replied that she would have her daughter circumcised.
231. The respondent submitted that the appeal of appellant MW was materially different from the position in FM (FGM) Sudan CG [2007] UKAIT 00060, as in that case the appellant and her children were citizens of Sudan who would all inevitably have been returned to Sudan together and the risk of FGM to the daughters arose not from the mother herself but from members of the extended family taking advantage of any temporary absence of the mother to subject the daughters to FGM. It was submitted that the case law “understandably relied on by [appellant MW] in relation to Article 8 ECHR can have no bearing on this question which, by definition, now arises solely in the context of the [status] claim under the Refugee Convention or Article 15(b) of the Qualification Directive”.
232. We remind ourselves that that last submission relates to the giving of notice by appellant FM under rule 17A of the Tribunal Procedure (Upper Tribunal) Rules 2008, that she wished to pursue her appeal under section 82 of the 2002 Act on Refugee Convention grounds, as permitted by section 104(4D) of that Act. The respondent’s acknowledgement that, in addition, appellant MW can pursue her appeal by reference to the Qualification Directive (subsidiary protection) is in response to the Court of Appeal judgments in FA (Iraq) [2010] EWCA Civ 696, which concerned the directly comparable situation under section 83 of the 2002 Act.
233. For appellant MW, Ms Short relied upon Beoku-Betts v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2008] UKHL 39 in support of her submission that, regardless of the daughter’s citizenship and the grant of leave to appellant MW, the daughter’s own human rights (Article 3) were directly engaged in MW’s continuing appeal. In Beoku-Betts, the House of Lords found that, in an Article 8 appeal, the rights of the appellant’s family members under that Article were justiciable in determining the outcome of the appellant’s appeal.
235. Ms Short was, however, on much stronger ground in relying on the Court of Appeal judgment in Saad & Others v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2001] EWCA Civ 2008. In that case, the Court stressed the fact that “all asylum appeals under section 69 of the 1999 Act … are hypothetical in the sense that they involve the consideration of a hypothesis or assumption, which is reflected in the wording of each of the subsections of section 8, namely that the applicant’s removal or requirement to leave (as the case may be) ‘would be contrary to the United Kingdom’s obligations under the Convention’ [our emphasis]” [58].
(b) Refugee protection for the persecutor?
PART I
ASSESSMENT OF THE GENERAL EVIDENCE
Introduction
(1) Mogadishu
Evidence and submissions
250. The starting point for our assessment is the country guidance set out in AM & AM, which was:-
“There is now an internal armed conflict within the meaning of international humanitarian law (IHL) and Article 15(c) of the Refugee Qualification Directive throughout central and southern Somalia, not just in and around Mogadishu. The armed conflict taking place in Mogadishu currently amounts to indiscriminate violence at such a level of severity as to place the great majority of the population at risk of a consistent pattern of indiscriminate violence. On the present evidence Mogadishu is no longer safe as a place to live in for the great majority of returnees whose home area is Mogadishu”.
268. Reintegration support was available for failed asylum seekers who returned to Somalia from the United Kingdom voluntarily. The respondent relied on the finding at [178] of TK (Tamils, LP updated) Sri Lanka (REV1) CG [2009] UKAIT 00049, where it was held that there was “no basis for suggesting … that if required to return the appellant would not seek to avail herself of such a package”. The expression “voluntary” ought, therefore, to be read in that light and a finding made that, if returned, the appellants would avail themselves of financial assistance, including up to £1,500 in order to help the person concerned settle back in their country, including – where appropriate – setting up a business. Caseworkers were available to assist in contacting friends and family in the country of return and planning onward travel (R/3/14/1520-1525).
280. The supposed distinction, sought to be drawn by the respondent, between Al-Shabab targeted and indiscriminate violence was, the appellants contended, unjustifiable in the light of HM (Iraq) CG [2010] UKUT 331 (IAC), where the Upper Tribunal rejected as unhelpful the proposal that a distinction should be drawn between a real risk of targeted and of incidental killing of civilians during an armed conflict. In any event, the appellants submitted, Al-Shabab had, in fact, often used what were plainly indiscriminate methods in order to kill their enemies, such as could be seen from the roadside bomb intended for a minister’s car, which killed five other people (21 December 2009), the attack on the Muna Hotel in Mogadishu on 24 October 2010 when, as well as those targeted, an 11 year old shoeshine boy and a woman selling tea were also killed; eight civilians killed by a roadside bomb intended for AMISOM troops on 31 August 2010; at least 70 killed following a botched suicide bomb attack on government facilities on 5 March 2011; and the bombing of the house of a police officer in Wadajir district, which caused five deaths on 6 April 2011.
(a) Daynile – civilians killed and wounded on 16 and 24 November 2009, 21 July 2010, 67 wounded in districts including Daynile on 26 March 2011 and ‘massive shelling’ of Daynile on 9 April 2011, killing nine civilians and injuring 26;
(b) Hamar JaabJab – woman and two children killed by a mortar on 20 December 2009; four civilians killed and ten wounded on 13 January 2010; ten civilians wounded by heavy artillery on 14 June 2010; eleven people, including civilians killed and 40 injured by suicide bombing on 21 February 2011; two boys killed after explosive device with which they were playing blew up, 23 April 2011; one civilian killed by crossfire on 31 May 2011; ten civilians wounded by fighting between TFG and police on 13 June 2011;
(c) Waaberi – three civilians killed by landmine on 18 April 2010; several civilians wounded by retaliatory fire on 11 September 2010; civilians wounded during clash between rival TFG soldiers on 13 March 2011; five killed and six wounded by similar fighting on 26 April 2011; seventeen civilians killed and seventeen wounded by mortar attack on 25 May 2011;
(d) Hamar Weyne – mortar attack killing two civilians and injuring three on 20 May 2010; eleven people including three children killed by a mortar attack on a hospital on 11 September 2010; roadside bomb intended for Finance Ministry official killing five people, 4 July 2010; ten schoolchildren injured by mortar landing on their school on 19 July 2010; Al-Shabab suicide bombing at Muna Hotel killing 31, 24 August 2010;
(e) Yaaqshid – three civilians killed by artillery barrage on 27 March 2011; four civilians killed by bombardments on residential areas on 2 June 2011;
(f) Karaan – 22 killed and 37 wounded in clashes on 24 October 2010; three killed and two injured on 28 October 2010 (it is unclear whether all or any of these were civilians);
(g) Wadajir/Medina (the so-called ‘green zone’) – four civilians wounded by AMISOM firing on 25 January 2011; sixteen killed and 56 injured (mostly civilians) shopping at Benadir Market as a result of fighting between TFG police and soldiers on 3 February 2011; five injured when a police officer’s house was bombed on 6 April 2011; Medina Hospital hit by mortar rounds in April 2011; two civilians wounded when TFG soldiers clashed among themselves on 26 June 2011.
The Tribunal’s findings
(a) Article 15(c)
“a. The Article seeks to elevate the state practice of not returning unsuccessful asylum seekers to war zones or situations of armed anarchy for reasons of common humanity into a minimum standard (QD at [21]).
b. The scope of protection is an autonomous concept distinct from and broader than Art 3 protection even as interpreted by the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) in NA v United Kingdom (Elgafaji at [33]-[36]; QD at [20], [35]); HH and Others) at [31]).
c. It is concerned with ‘”threat .. to a civilian’s life or person” rather than to specific acts of violence .. the threat is inherent in a general situation of .. armed conflict…The violence that gives rise to the threat is described as indiscriminate, a term which implies that it may extend to people irrespective of their personal circumstances’ (Elgafaji [34]).
d. The Article is intended to cover the ‘real risks and real threats presented by the kinds of endemic acts of indiscriminate violence - the placing of car bombs in market places; snipers firing methodically at people in the streets - which have come to disfigure the modern world’. It is concerned with ‘serious threats of real harm’ (QD at [27] and [31]).
e. ‘Individual’ must be understood as covering harm to civilians irrespective of their identity where the degree of indiscriminate violence characterising the armed conflict taking place reaches such a high level that substantial grounds are shown for believing that a civilian …would solely on account of his presence on the territory… face a real risk of being subjected to the serious threat’ (Elgafaji [35]).
f. ‘The more the applicant is able to show that he is specifically affected by reason of factors particular to his personal circumstances, the lower the level of indiscriminate violence required’ (Elgafaji [39]).
g. A consistent pattern of mistreatment is not a necessary requirement to meet the real harm standard. ‘The risk of random injury or death which indiscriminate violence carries is the converse of consistency’ (QD at [32]).
h. There is no requirement that the armed conflict itself must be exceptional but there must be ‘an intensity of indiscriminate violence great enough to meet the test spelt out by the ECJ’ and this will self evidently not characterise every such situation (QD at [36]).
i. ‘The overriding purpose of Article 15(c) is to give temporary refuge to people whose safety is placed in serious jeopardy by indiscriminate violence, it cannot matter whether the source of the violence is two or more warring factions (which is what conflict would ordinarily suggest) or a single entity or faction’ (QD at [35]).
j. ‘Civilian’ means all genuine non-combatants at the time when the serious threat of real harm may materialise (QD [37]).”
“31. … it is appropriate to compare the three types of ‘serious harm’ defined in Article 15 of the Directive, which constitute the qualification for subsidiary protection, where, in accordance with Article 2(e) of the Directive, substantial grounds have been shown for believing that the applicant faces ‘a real risk of [such] harm’ if returned to the relevant country.
32. In that regard, it must be noted that the terms ‘death penalty’, ‘execution’ and ‘torture or inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment of an applicant in the country of origin’, used in Article 15(a) and (b) of the Directive, cover situations in which the applicant for subsidiary protection is specifically exposed to the risk of a particular type of harm.
33. By contrast, the harm defined in Article 15(c) of the Directive as consisting of a ‘serious and individual threat to [the applicant's] life or person’ covers a more general risk of harm.
34. Reference is made, more generally, to a ‘threat ... to a civilian's life or person’ rather than to specific acts of violence. Furthermore, that threat is inherent in a general situation of ‘international or internal armed conflict’. Lastly, the violence in question which gives rise to that threat is described as ‘indiscriminate’, a term which implies that it may extend to people irrespective of their personal circumstances.
35. In that context, the word ‘individual’ must be understood as covering harm to civilians irrespective of their identity, where the degree of indiscriminate violence characterising the armed conflict taking place assessed by the competent national authorities before which an application for subsidiary protection is made, or by the courts of a Member State to which a decision refusing such an application is referred reaches such a high level that substantial grounds are shown for believing that a civilian, returned to the relevant country or, as the case may be, to the relevant region, would, solely on account of his presence on the territory of that country or region, face a real risk of being subject to the serious threat referred in Article 15(c) of the Directive.
36. That interpretation, which is likely to ensure that Article 15(c) of the Directive has its own field of application, is not invalidated by the wording of recital 26 in the preamble to the Directive, according to which ‘[r]isks to which a population of a country or a section of the population is generally exposed do normally not create in themselves an individual threat which would qualify as serious harm’.
37. While that recital implies that the objective finding alone of a risk linked to the general situation in a country is not, as a rule, sufficient to establish that the conditions set out in Article 15(c) of the Directive have been met in respect of a specific person, its wording nevertheless allows by the use of the word ‘normally’ for the possibility of an exceptional situation which would be characterised by such a high degree of risk that substantial grounds would be shown for believing that that person would be subject individually to the risk in question.
38. The exceptional nature of that situation is also confirmed by the fact that the relevant protection is subsidiary, and by the broad logic of Article 15 of the Directive, as the harm defined in paragraphs (a) and (b) of that article requires a clear degree of individualisation. While it is admittedly true that collective factors play a significant role in the application of Article 15(c) of the Directive, in that the person concerned belongs, like other people, to a circle of potential victims of indiscriminate violence in situations of international or internal armed conflict, it is nevertheless the case that that provision must be subject to a coherent interpretation in relation to the other two situations referred to in Article 15 of the Directive and must, therefore, be interpreted by close reference to that individualisation.
39. In that regard, the more the applicant is able to show that he is specifically affected by reason of factors particular to his personal circumstances, the lower the level of indiscriminate violence required for him to be eligible for subsidiary protection.”
330. In Sufi & Elmi, the ECtHR said:-
“225. In Elgafaji the ECJ held that article 15(c) would be violated where substantial grounds were shown for believing that a civilian, returned to the relevant country, would, solely on account of his presence on the territory of that country or region, face a real risk of being subjected to a threat of serious harm. In order to demonstrate such a risk he was not required to adduce evidence that he would be specifically targeted by reason of factors particular to his personal circumstances (Elgafaji, cited above § 35). Nevertheless, the ECJ considered that such a situation would be ‘exceptional’ and the more the applicant could show that he was specifically affected by reason of factors particular to his personal circumstances, the lower the level of indiscriminate violence required for him to be eligible for subsidiary protection (Elgafaji, cited above, § 39).
226. The jurisdiction of this Court is limited to the interpretation of the Convention and it would not, therefore, be appropriate for it to express any views on the ambit or scope of Article 15(c) of the Qualification Direction [sic]. However, based on the ECJ’s interpretation in Elgafaji, the Court is not persuaded that Article 3 of the Convention, as interpreted in NA, does not offer comparable protection to that afforded under the Directive. In particular, it notes that the threshold set by both provisions may, in exceptional circumstances, be attained in consequence of a situation of general violence of such intensity that any person being returned to the region in question would be at risk simply on account of their presence there.”
“Nor, however, has the judgment [in Elgafaji] introduced an additional test of exceptionality. By using the words “exceptional” and “exceptionally” it is simply stressing that it is not every armed conflict or violent situation which will attract the protection of art 15(c), but only one where the level of violence is such that, without anything to render them a particular target, civilians face real risks to their life or personal safety” [25].
336. The appellants contended that the AIT in GS (Article 15(c): indiscriminate violence) Afghanistan CG [2009] UKAIT 00044 were wrong to hold at [71] that relevant forms of harm protected against by Article 15(c) should not extend to questions of “dignity”. Reliance was placed on Recital (10) to the Qualification Directive:-
“(10) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. In particular this Directive seeks to ensure full respect for human dignity and the right to asylum of applicants for asylum and their accompanying family members.”
“One of the most interesting findings from this survey was that 88.9% of the respondents in south/central Somalia had lived abroad at some time. The main countries that they had lived in were the United Arab Emirates and United Kingdom (each with four respondents) as well as Canada (two respondents).”
The report continues:-
“Respondents from the private sector included hotel owners, cosmetics importers, sales companies, electricity providers, care organisations, fuel providers, medical and drug vendors, furniture importers, barbers, sweet sellers, transport operators, telecommunications companies, export agents, fishing companies, media representatives, a cell phone repairer, a banking company, an electronics importer, a remittance company, agricultural investors, a goldsmith, stationers, importers of construction materials, educational providers, restaurant owners, water providers, and other trades and businesses. Organisations in Somaliland tended to be older (37.5% had been operating for at least ten years), whereas in Puntland and south central they were younger (68.9% in Puntland and 70.6% in south central had been operating for less than ten years).”
Earlier in the same report we find:-
“Interviewees who are involved in the private sector stressed that some space for business can be negotiated for business in Somalia despite the threats from militias, Al-Shabab, and corrupt TFG officials. Businesses are generally able to rely on clan support to deter criminal attacks on their holdings, and can work out arrangements to move goods across insecure zones. Remittance companies, for instance, are able to work with very large sums of cash and rarely experience armed robbery. However, as discussed below some people in the Diaspora said that the insecurity dissuaded them from becoming involved in business.”
“2. The term ‘refugee’ shall also apply to every person who, owing to external aggression, occupation, foreign domination and events seriously disturbing public order in either part or the whole of his country of origin or nationality, is compelled to leave his place of habitual residence in order to seek refugee in another place outside his country of origin or nationality.”
(b) Article 3
Armed conflict
Humanitarian situation
(c) Refugee Convention
(2) Southern and central Somalia, outside Mogadishu
Evidence and submissions
“The widespread disregard of their obligations under international humanitarian law by all parties to the conflict and the reported scale of human rights violations make it clear that any person returned to southern and central Somalia would, solely on account of his/her presence in southern and central Somalia, face a real risk of serious harm.”
“…prepared to accept that it might be possible for a returnee to travel from Mogadishu International Airport to another part of southern and central Somalia without being exposed to a real risk of treatment proscribed by Article 3 solely on account of the situation of general violence. However, this will very much depend upon where a returnee’s home area is. It is not possible for the court to assess the level of general violence in every part of southern and central Somalia and, even if it were to undertake such an exercise, it is likely that its conclusions will become outdated very quickly. Consequently, if the applicant’s home is one which has been affected by the conflict, the conditions there will have to be assessed against the requirements of Article 3 at the time of removal.”
“The Government submitted that there is evidence of increased urbanisation of the Afgoye Corridor. Although this assertion is supported by a number of the country reports, it is not clear to the Court whether or not urbanisation has improved conditions for the majority of IDPs. In fact, some reports suggest that IDPs are experiencing increasing difficulties in finding shelter in the Afgoye Corridor as landlords are either selling land that IDPs live on or are charging rent that they cannot afford.”
421. The appellants submitted (citing Limbuela v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2005] UKHL 66 and Moldovan v Romania No 2 (2005 App. 41138/98) that whilst a mere failure to provide a basic level of support which resulted in destitution and degradation would not, without more, engage Article 3, the positive institution of a regime which resulted in such destitution and degradation could amount to “treatment” within Article 3. Thus, dealing with the evidence regarding displacement from Mogadishu as a result of the armed conflict there, the predicament of those displaced was not a consequence of naturally occurring phenomena or lack of resources in Somalia but a consequence of the treatment by agents of serious harm. The conflict was also responsible for the destruction of physical and social infrastructure, indispensible for people in such a position to sustain themselves adequately. That breakdown had diminished if not extinguished the capacity of state and non-state institutions, including traditional systems such as elders, clan leaders etc., to provide protection to IDPs, thereby leaving the latter particularly vulnerable to criminal violence. The actors were also responsible for denying or substantially restricting humanitarian access to the displaced.
The Tribunal’s findings
(a) Article 15(c)
(b) Article 3
Armed conflict
Living under Al-Shabab
Humanitarian situation
(c) Refugee Convention
“36. It may be said that there is marked difference in seriousness between the impact of having to lie on isolated occasions about political opinions which one does not have, and the ‘long-term deliberate concealment’ of an ‘immutable characteristic’, involving denial to the members of the group their ‘fundamental right to be what they are’ (see per Lord Hope para 11, 21). We are not persuaded, however, that this is a material distinction in this context. The question is not the seriousness of the prospective maltreatment (which is not in issue) but the reason for it. If the reason is political opinion, or imputed political opinion, that is enough to bring it within the Convention. In this case, we are concerned with the ‘imputed’ political opinions of those concerned, not their actual opinions (see para 4 above). Accordingly, the degree of their political commitment in fact, and whether political activity is of central or marginal importance to their lives, are beside the point. The ‘core’ of the protected right is the right not to be persecuted for holding political views which they do not have. There is nothing ‘marginal’ about the risk of being stopped by militia and persecuted because of that. If they are forced to lie about their absence of political beliefs, solely in order to avoid persecution, that seems to us to be covered by the HJ(Iran) principle, and does not defeat their claims to asylum.”
(3) Internal relocation
(a) To Mogadishu
(b) To an IDP camp in the Afgoye Corridor
(c) To an area controlled by Al-Shabab
(d) To an area not controlled by Al-Shabab
“Scarce resources and natural disasters such as floods and droughts limit the possibility for and willingness to support new arrivals in an area, even where they belong to the same clan. However, great efforts are still made to help relatives and neighbours. …it is common to find families consisting of six to eight members, opening their homes to a further six to eight relatives. They share the little they have, but without the money transfers from abroad, the already difficult living conditions would be significantly worse for the large majority of the population.”
(4) Travelling home or to another place of safety
514. The respondent also relied on AM (Evidence – route of return) Somalia [2011] UKUT 54 (IAC) which held, relying on the UKBA fact finding report, that Al-Shabab checkpoints “are generally well disciplined and their concern is whether travellers comply with the rules and norms of behaviour required”.
(5) Somaliland and Puntland
in general only accept back persons who were former residents of those regions and were members of locally based clans or sub clans. The Netherlands Ministry of Foreign Affairs report of November 2004 notes at paragraph 4.6 that UNHCR is encouraging the return of Somalis originating from Somaliland and Puntland ’Originating from’ is interpreted here to mean ‘having previously lived there for some time (more than a year)’” (original emphasis).
“3.2 United Kingdom
Current estimates of the number of Somalis living in the UK range from 95-250,000. The official 2001 census reported a population of 43,000 (Casciani, 2006). The 2006 Annual Population Survey (APS) gives a figure of 82,300. However, neither of these figures include Somalis born in the UK or in any country outside Somalia. The census figures from 2001 suggested 89% of all Somalis were living in London, but this percentage is almost certainly lower now as a result of the dispersal policy. Large Somali communities have developed in Bristol, Manchester, Birmingham, and Leicester, among other places.
The UK’s Somali population is older and better established than in many other European countries. The first Somalis to settle in the UK were seamen from Somaliland who [were] in the British merchant navy, and settled in coastal areas such as Cardiff, Bristol and Liverpool during the early 1890’s (Change Institute 2009:24). During World War 2, Somalis served with the British navy, and some took up residency in the UK to obtain employment, particularly in Sheffield and South Yorkshire (Ibid, citing Halliday 1992:1B). The post-war economic boom in the UK also drew Somalis; the Somalilander community in London’s East End (one of the areas with the largest concentrations of Somalilanders in the UK) formed during this period (Bradbury 2008:175). Only since the weakening and eventual collapse of the government of Somalia at the end of the 1980’s – early 1990s has the population included large numbers of refugees and asylum seekers. Today Somalis are consistently among the top ten countries generating asylum seekers to the UK.”
532. It may be that the respondent’s stance, both as regards Elmi and appellant ZF, is driven by the difficulty of getting the Somaliland authorities to accept the return of anyone from the United Kingdom to their area. An insight into the somewhat fraught relationship between those authorities and the respondent is provided by reading the judgments in R (on the application of) MH v SSHD [2010] EWCA Civ 1112, concerning a claim of unlawful detention brought by a person from Somaliland, whom the respondent had not been able to return there. But, as we have indicated, from the point of view of an entitlement to international protection under the Refugee Convention or the Qualification Directive, such problems could well be said to be “technical obstacles” within Article 8.
537. In R v Horseferry Road Magistrates Court ex-parte Bennett [1993] UKHL 10, the House of Lords was concerned with whether the trial for criminal offences of Mr Bennett should be halted on the basis that he had been unlawfully abducted from a third country (South Africa). The House of Lords allowed Mr Bennett’s appeal on the basis that the judiciary had a responsibility for the maintenance of the rule of law that embraced the willingness to oversee executive action and to refuse to countenance behaviour that threatened either basic human rights or the rule of law, such as did a criminal trial where the defendant was only present because he had been illegally abducted, with the apparent collusion of United Kingdom police. Appellant ZF submitted that, by the same token, any removal which relied upon her committing an unlawful act could not itself be lawful. The Identity Documents Act 2010, section 4, created a criminal offence of possession of a false identity document with improper intention. A person guilty of an offence under the section was liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding ten years or to a fine (or both). This reflected the serious way in which Parliament viewed offences regarding such documentation. R v Singh [1999] 1 CR APP R (S) 490 reinforced the fact that a passport was an important document and that it was necessary for the integrity of passports to be maintained. It was, accordingly, a serious offence knowingly to use a false passport, whatever the precise nature of the offence charged in relation to that activity. A similar point was made in R v Adekunle Adebayo [2007] EWCA Crim 878.
538. The appellants also relied upon R v Uxbridge Magistrates, ex-parte Adimi [1999] EWHC Admin 765, which concerned the operation of Article 31 of the Refugee Convention in the context of prosecutions under United Kingdom law for using false travel documentation. Article 31 provides that Contracting States “shall not impose penalties, on account of their illegal entry or presence, on refugees who, coming directly from a territory where their life or freedom was threatened … enter or are present in their territory without authorisation, provided they present themselves without delay to the authorities and show good cause for their illegal entry or presence”.
(6) Female genital mutilation
557. It is, of course, established law that FGM “constitutes treatment which would amount to persecution within the meaning of the Convention”, whatever form of it is practised and that, having regard to the sexually discriminatory nature of the practice, its infliction upon a woman engages the Refugee Convention by reference to the “particular social group” category (K and Fornah v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2006] UKHL 46). Notwithstanding the interesting evidence about Somali men complying with the decisions that women make, we can see no reason to refuse to find the relevant PSG in Somalia, when it has been found in all the other African countries in which the Tribunal or the higher courts have had occasion to examine the matter.
558. Likewise, we have no difficulty in finding that a Somali mother may suffer persecution and treatment in breach of her own Article 3/15(b) rights if her daughter is subjected to FGM against the mother’s wishes. As the AIT found in FM (FGM) Sudan CG [2007] UKAIT 00060:-
“Given the first appellant’s abhorrence of FGM, any infliction of it upon either of her daughters is, we find, reasonably likely to have so profound an effect upon the first appellant as to amount to the infliction on her of persecutory harm. In the light of our finding as to the nature of the particular social group in the present case, it follows that the first appellant is at real risk of persecution for a Refugee Convention reason (Katrinak v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2001] EWCA Civ 832: Recital 27 to Council Directive 2004/83/EC).”
“11. The parent could nevertheless be considered a principal applicant where he or she is found to have a claim in his or her own right. This includes cases where the parent will be forced to witness the pain and suffering of the child, or risk persecution for being opposed to the practice.
12. Even where the parents have been in the country of asylum for some time, a well-founded fear on behalf of the child or because of the parents’ own opposition to FGM can arise upon the birth of a daughter post-flight. The fact that the applicant did not demonstrate this conviction or opinion in the country of origin, nor act upon it, does not itself mean that a fear of persecution is unfounded, as the issue would not necessarily have arisen until then. The birth of a daughter may, in these circumstances, give rise to a sur place claim. If it is held that the opposition or fear of FGM is a mere artifice for the purpose of creating grounds for asserting a fear of persecution, a stringent evaluation of the well-foundedness of the fear is warranted. In the event that the claim is found to be self-serving, but the claimant nonetheless has a well-founded fear of persecution, international protection is required.”
564. In this regard, Ms Short sought to rely on Shah and Islam v Secretary of State for the Home Department [1999] UKHL 20, where Lord Hoffman found that the causal requirement in Article 1(A) of the Refugee Convention could be satisfied either by the persecution or the lack of protection being “for reasons of” a Convention ground. That is, of course, so; but it does not meet the issue with which we are concerned, where the person who will be immediately responsible for the harm is seeking refugee protection by reference to that very harm.
Part J
ASSESSING THE NEGATIVE PULL OF LIES: MA (SOMALIA)
568. In his submissions on behalf of the UNHCR, Mr Hickman dealt in some detail with the judgment of the Supreme Court in MA (Somalia) v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2010] UKSC 49. MA was a citizen of Somalia, a member of the Isaaq clan who came here illegally in 1995 and in 1998 was sentenced to eight years’ imprisonment for rape and indecency with a child. The ensuing legal proceedings concerning the respondent’s attempt to deport MA were protracted, but on 1 July 2009 the AIT dismissed MA’s appeal. That decision was reversed by the Court of Appeal in HH & Others (MA being one of the “Others”) but restored by the Supreme Court.
“21. … The task of sorting out truth from lies is indeed a daunting one. It is all too common for the AIT to find that an appellant’s account is incredible. And yet there may be objective general undisputed evidence about the conditions in the country to which the Secretary of State wishes to send the appellant which shows that most of the persons who have the characteristics of, or fall into the category claimed by, the appellant will be at real risk of treatment contrary to Article 3 of the ECHR or persecution for a Refugee Convention reason (as the case may be), but that a minority of these, because of special circumstances, are not subject to such risk.”
570. In GM (Eritrea) and Others [2008] EWCA Civ 833 the Court of Appeal addressed the case of an Eritrean asylum seeker, who had not been found credible as to her claim to have left Eritrea illegally, but where the background evidence indicated that only limited classes of person were allowed to leave that country legally. At [53] Laws LJ (with whom Dyson LJ agreed) held that the fact that it was reasonably likely that any 17 year old girl from Eritrea, about whom nothing else relevant was known, left the country illegally “does not entail the conclusion that this particular 17 year old girl did so. The reason is that the probability that a particular person has or has not left illegally must depend upon the particular facts of her case… There may indeed be a general probability of illegal exit by members of a class; but the particular facts may make all the difference.”
“First, it should decide on the evidence and circumstances other than the evidence given by the individual concerned what the likelihood is of him or her being without sufficient protection if returned to Place A (evidence A);
Secondly, the Tribunal should consider whether the individual’s evidence establishes a reasonable possibility that he or she has no protection on return to Place A (evidence B); and
If the individual has told a lie about his or her connections to Place A, this may be of ‘no great consequence’ or it may suggest (to a greater or lesser extent) that he or she does benefit [from] protection in Place A and is trying to conceal it. In this latter situation the lie will have a ‘negative pull’ as evidence that such protection exists … and the Tribunal must consider whether it is sufficient to undermine the other evidence (including the statistical likelihood), i.e. Evidence A, that the individual is not able to benefit from protection on return.” (Mr Hickman’s emphases)
Part K
SUMMARY OF LEGAL FINDINGS
PART L
COUNTRY GUIDANCE ON SOMALIA
Mogadishu
594. Despite the withdrawal in early August 2011 of Al-Shabab conventional forces from at least most of Mogadishu, there remains in general a real risk of Article 15(c) harm for the majority of those returning to that city after a significant period of time abroad. Such a risk does not arise in the case of a person connected with powerful actors or belonging to a category of middle class or professional persons, who can live to a reasonable standard in circumstances where the Article 15(c) risk, which exists for the great majority of the population, does not apply. The significance of this category should not, however, be overstated and, in particular, is not automatically to be assumed to exist, merely because a person has told lies.
Southern and central Somalia, outside Mogadishu
Somaliland and Puntland
Female genital mutilation
Part M
Re-making the decisions in the appeals
Appellant AMM
Appellant MW
623. What was revealing, however, was her oral evidence regarding her attitude towards female circumcision. Appellant MW’s answers are recorded in Appendix 1 to this determination. We consider that they demonstrate clearly appellant MW’s acceptance of the practice in Somalia. Indeed, we conclude that the only factor that would preclude appellant MW from circumcising her daughter in the United Kingdom is the criminal proscription on the practice that exists here. Although, as we have seen from the background evidence, societal pressures in Somalia to have FGM performed can be severe, appellant MW’s decision to have her daughter circumcised would be likely to be made long before any such pressures arose.
Appellant ZF
Appellant FM
655. We reject that submission, as regards southern and central Somalia, for the same reasons as we have given in relation to the previous appellants. As for Somaliland and Puntland, we have already indicated why we do not consider that such a relocation alternative can properly be raised at this stage of the appellate proceedings. On this issue, Mr Symes drew attention to the judgment of Sedley LJ in Daoud v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2005] EWCA Civ 755, that:-
“Internal relocation is not, as Home Office presenting officers seem often to think it is, a throw-away submission in case other arguments fail. It is a serious and frequently problematical issue, requiring proper notice, proper evidence and proper argument, and it is governed by legal tests to which this court has more than once devoted attention.” [12]
Appellant AF
Signed Date
Upper Tribunal Judge P R Lane
Summary of Oral Evidence
Appellant AMM
1. The appellant gave his evidence in Somali through the court interpreter and confirmed that he lived in Manchester and that he had made the statement contained in the bundle. He stated that it had been read back to him in Somali and that the contents were true.
2. The appellant was asked for his opinion of Al Shabab. He stated that the difference between himself and Al Shabab was the interpretation of the religion. He stated that according to Islam, killing and taxation was prohibited and so Al Shabab were acting against Islam. He stated that they entered other people's houses by force and took away televisions and radios. He was asked what he had to say about the claim that Al Shabab were killing in the name of Islam. He stated that according to his religion, only God could give and take away life. He said Somalia had been a Muslim country for centuries that now Al Shabab had a different version of Islam which they were using for their own interests. He stated that they interpreted the religion in a different way. Islam meant peace and the killing and execution of people was not allowed. He stated that the collection of taxes was not right, particularly when it was used to buy weapons and wage wars against civilians. He was asked how he would feel if he was stopped at a checkpoint and asked to pay money. He stated that he would feel guilty because he would believe that he had committed a crime against God by paying money. He was asked to explain his reply and he stated it was because that money would be used to kill others.
3. The appellant was then cross examined by Mr Staker. He confirmed that he was born in January 1977 and that he was 34 years old. It was put to him that he was healthy and able bodied. He replied that he may look that way but he was stressed. It was acknowledged that he might find the hearing stressful but it was pointed out that there was no medical evidence as to any ongoing health problems. He stated that he had been stressed for six years. He agreed that he had had several previous appeals. He confirmed he arrived in 2005 and that after the refusal of his first appeal he had gone to Ireland and claimed asylum there. He stated that it had not been his intention but when he had lost his appeal and was told to leave the country he went there and made a claim. He had been told at Dublin that he had to return to the UK and that was what had happened and he then had several more appeals. It was put to him that the Tribunal had accepted he was from Jowhar but that the rest of his account had been rejected. He said he disagreed with the findings. He was asked whether he had any family in Somalia and he said he did not. He had three brothers in Libya and although they used to have contact with each other, that was no longer possible because of the ongoing problems in Libya. He stated that he did not believe there was any communication with people in Libya and he said a lot of Somalis had been killed there because they were suspected of working for Gaddafi’s forces. He stated that he had two sisters working as cleaners in Saudi Arabia and that he was in contact with them. He had also been in contact with his wife before his departure for Ireland but he no longer knew where she was. He stated he had no relatives at all in Somalia as his father had been an only child and so had his mother. He was asked about clan connections. He stated that there were always clan connections but it was not possible to rely on them. He stated he had considered committing suicide many times. He had some Somali friends here and he watched Somali news on the television.
4. The appellant confirmed that he had heard of the voluntary assisted return program and he was aware of the assistance offered under it. He was asked whether he would accept that assistance if he returned to Somalia. He replied that he had not come to the UK to make money but to save his life. He stated that if Somalia was stable he would go voluntarily. He did not want any money. He was asked whether he was aware that 80% of the population of Mogadishu lived under TFG control. He asked whether Mr. Staker was suggesting that Mogadishu was safe. The question was repeated. He replied that he believed that Mr. Staker was misinformed. He stated that the TFG were only in control in Villa Somalia and they were unable to move without guards. The population generally was not safe and there was no ‘80% safe area’. It was put to him that 80% of the population lived in areas that were not under the control of Al Shabab. He stated that the population lived outside Mogadishu and only came into the city in the morning in order to avoid war. He stated there were no safe areas and there was war everywhere. He stated that a minister had been killed by his own niece and the port was under fire just the other day. It was put to him that there were large areas outside Mogadishu that were not under the control of Al Shabab. He replied that he was not aware of any such places; to his knowledge the whole of Somalia, with the exception of Somaliland and Puntland, was under Al Shabab control. He was asked whether he had heard that there were parts of Somalia where there was no fighting. He replied that if the capital was not safe then nowhere was safe. He stated that Somaliland and Puntland were clan-based and had their own problems. He stated that Jowhar was an Al Shabab base. He was asked whether he was aware that internal travel was possible in Somalia. He replied that he would be accused of being a spy if he returned. It was put to him that there were transport links between Mogadishu and Jowhar. He stated that he was aware of that. It was put to him that people did move between Al Shabab and TFG controlled areas. He disagreed with that and said that once somebody was in an Al Shabab area, they would be unable to move into a TFG controlled area and vice versa. The only way to move between areas was to avoid checkpoints otherwise one could be executed. He said he had heard people talking about this.
5. The appellant was asked whether he knew of anyone who had returned to Somalia after living for a long time in the UK or in Western Europe. He said he had, but did not specifically know anyone who had done so.
6. It was put to him that he had claimed in his witness statement that children were forcibly recruited by Al Shabab. He agreed with this. It was put to him that he was not a child and had no children. He stated that he did have a 12-year-old child but he did not know his whereabouts. He was asked on what basis he claimed in his statement that Al Shabab forced people to listen to long sermons of jihad. He replied that Al Shabab aimed to brainwash people. It was put to him that this was just a presumption on his part. He replied he had heard people talking about it. He was asked whether he knew of anyone who had been punished for refusing to fight for Al Shabab. He replied that Al Shabab did not allow any news broadcasters to record facts about them but he had heard that people were missing. The question was repeated. He said he had not seen anything on the television but there were lists on the internet of people who had been executed.
7. The appellant stated that he was a Sunni Muslim. He was asked whether there was anything about him that was different from other Sunni Muslims. He stated that Al Shabab called themselves Sunnis but they were not. He stated that Al Shabab were after people like him and wanted to force them to do what they (Al Shabab ) wanted. The appellant was asked whether he was required by his religion to smoke and chew khat. He stated he was permitted to do so. The question was repeated. He replied that it was his hobby to smoke and chew. He was asked whether he would be prevented from going to the mosque and praying by Al Shabab. He said he had not heard that they would do that but they did force people to go and pray.
8. He was asked about his objections to taxation. He replied that taxes were taken and used to kill people and so in a way both he and the killers were at fault. He was asked whether it would be against his religion to pay taxes in the UK if he disagreed with the objectives of the government. He replied that he had not claimed that his religion did not allow him to pay tax and he explained that if he paid taxes in the UK he knew that the money would be used for housing or the infrastructure and not for killing.
9. In re-examination the appellant confirmed that he had left Somalia in 2000 and had not been back since then.
10. In response to questions from the Tribunal the appellant stated that he believed the UK was a safe country and that it was up to the government here to use taxation in whatever way it chose. He was asked where he had left his wife when he left Somalia. He stated that he had left her in Jowhar with her family. He was asked what had happened to her family. He replied that she was an orphan and he meant he had left her with his family. He was asked why he had given a false name to the UK authorities when he made his third asylum application. He stated that he was forced to do so; it had not been his intention and that people who came here after him had obtained refugee status. He accepted that it had been a mistake and he should not have done it but he had been given the wrong advice.
11. The appellant was asked what he had done between leaving Somalia in 2000 and arriving here in 2005. He said he had been travelling through Ethiopia, Sudan and Libya. He had spent ten days at sea trying to get to Europe from Libya. The boat had sunk and he had been rescued by a cargo ship and brought to the UK.
12. The appellant was asked whether he understood what a Sufi Muslim was. He asked whether that was the name of a man. He was asked whether he understood Sufism. He said he understood it as ‘Khalifi’; they were peaceful religious people. He was not one of them; he was Tabliq. There were no questions arising and that completed this appellant's evidence.
Appellant MW
13. The appellant was examined in chief by Ms Short. She gave her evidence in Somali through the court interpreter. She confirmed her address in Bristol. She confirmed that she recalled the statement she had made to the solicitors and that she had told the truth for that purpose. She confirmed the signature at the end of the statement was hers and that she would tell the truth to the tribunal.
14. The appellant stated that she had travelled from Bristol for the hearing with her husband and their three children. She said she would have struggled without him. She was asked how she would have managed to carry their children if she had been on her own and she stated that two were in a pushchair and one was holding her hand. She was asked what would happen if she arrived in Mogadishu with the children. She stated that people in Mogadishu did not use pushchairs. She would be unable to carry her three children without one. She was asked where she bought her children's clothes from. She replied she bought them from Asda, Next and H&M. She was asked whether she had any Islamic clothes for the children and she replied in the negative.
15. The appellant was asked about her religion. She stated that she was a Muslim. She described herself as a normal Muslim and not like Al Shabab. That completed examination in chief.
16. The appellant was then cross-examined by Mr Staker. She stated that she knew nobody in Somalia and had no friends or family there and no contact with anybody else. She knew some Somali people in the UK but had no family here. As far as she knew her husband had no family either and did not know many people here. She was asked what her knowledge of Somalia was and she replied that she heard on the news that there were killings and chaos. It was put to her that the Tribunal had not considered it credible that she did not know which clan she belonged to. She repeated that she did not know.
17. The appellant confirmed that she had arrived with entry clearance as a spouse in 2006 and that she left her first husband in May 2007. She moved in with her current partner although they subsequently had an argument and she moved out. Although they later reconciled and had an Islamic marriage, they had not lived together since. She stated that in April 2008 he was registered as the father of her first child and that her two younger children were also his. She confirmed that at the time of her initial hearing she was in an ongoing relationship with her partner. She stated that she disagreed with the finding of the Tribunal that it was not a strong relationship. When she was asked why they were not living at the same address, she stated that it was the government's job to put them in the same house. She was asked whether she had applied for housing so that they could live together and she replied that they were going to do that; they received an application form yesterday. That was despite the fact that they had reconciled in 2008.
18. The appellant stated that she had been looked after by her aunt in Somalia and they maintained contact after the appellant came to the UK and whilst she was still married to her first husband but when they had separated he retained the contact details. She stated she had no other way to contact her. Her aunt's son lived in Canada but there was no communication between them. The appellant was asked about the time when she had left her current partner in 2008. She said she had met a family on the street and had gone to live with them. It was put to her that that did not sound credible. She maintained her reply.
19. The appellant was asked about her comment in paragraph 12 of her witness statement and she was asked to clarify whether she meant most or all girls were circumcised. She said girls were circumcised. The question was repeated and she replied that all those that she knew had been circumcised. She was asked whether she knew of anyone who was called names for being uncircumcised. She replied "they would say bad things to you if you were not circumcised". She was asked whether that meant that she knew people who were not circumcised. She stated that everyone was. She explained in her culture it was a shame not to be. She was asked whether she knew of any Somalis opposed to the practice. She replied that it was forbidden in the UK but it was permitted in Somalia. The question was repeated and she gave the same answer. It was put to her that people could still oppose the practice even if it was the norm. She stated that it would be shameful not to be circumcised. She was asked whether she knew of anybody in the UK who opposed the practice or whether it was just the law that stopped them from having their daughters circumcised. She stated that in Somalia people were circumcised by unprofessionals. She was asked what the attitude of the Somali community was here. She stated that people followed the law. She was asked whether Somalis here would consider circumcision if they were able to. She replied in the negative. She was asked whether she knew of anyone who opposed the practice and she stated she did not. She repeated that all females in Somalia were circumcised. The appellant was asked who would place pressure on her to have her daughters circumcised if she had no family or clan links in Somalia. She replied that it was their tradition and if she did not do so "everyone" would say "bad words". She was asked who she meant. She stated "everywhere you go people would say it". She was asked how anybody would know. She stated that there were no private toilets and showers, children played and urinated outside and it would become known. She was asked whether there would be any other consequences apart from the calling of names. She replied that it would be shameful. She was asked who would be able to force her to have her child circumcised if she refused to do it. She replied that it would be degrading for her child and she would be depressed. She was asked what she would do if she had to choose between having the procedure done and being called names. She replied she would have her daughter circumcised.
20. The appellant was asked whether she was aware of the support available to Somalis who returned voluntarily. She said she was not. It was put to her that the VAR programme provided funds and assistance. She stated that she did not need to contact them.
21. The appellant was asked whether there was any reason why Al Shabab would be displeased with her if she returned to Somalia. She stated that they would be able to differentiate between those who had remained in Somalia and those who returned there. It was put to her that she did not have any information about what happened to people who returned. She replied that she was aware that there were killings, torture and looting every day. She was asked whether there was anything contrary to her religion if she did what Al Shabab wanted to do. She replied that they forced people to do things and people preferred to dress the way they wanted to. She was asked whether she would be able to look like someone who had never left Somalia and she replied that this would not be possible because with children one could not pretend. The question was repeated. She stated that people in Somalia looked rough, they were starving and so it would not be possible to look like them. It was put to the appellant that there were women in Somalia without husbands who were able to look after their children. She replied that those women had families and clans and she did not.
22. In re-examination the appellant stated that her accommodation was paid for by NASS and that her husband received housing benefit. She stated that she did not experience any difficulties regarding the payments that she received.
23. In response to questions from the Tribunal, the appellant stated that her husband had left the Wilson Street address in 2008. When asked why he had left, she replied that it was because the accommodation was a bedsit. She was asked whether that was where she had lived with him. She stated it was not, they had lived together somewhere else. It was put to her that Wilson Street was the address where they had married and she was asked where it was that she had then lived. She then said that she had lived there with her husband but they then moved to another address. She stated that he had left Wilson Street for health reasons. She was asked whether it was shameful amongst the Somali community in the UK not to circumcise daughters. She replied that it was not allowed here but it was done in Somalia where there was only one culture. She was asked how it was that the culture changed just by being in the UK. She stated that people were not forced here and it was not shameful. The government would detain people who carried out the procedure on their children. In the UK it was normal not to carry this out and there were no problems for uncircumcised girls to get married. That completed this appellant's evidence.
Oral evidence of appellant MW’s partner
24. The witness, partner of MW, gave his other name as AMM and his address. His evidence was given in Somali. He confirmed that he had been telling the truth when he prepared his statement but said that he had been on medication at the time. He was asked whether the medication had any impact on his memory and he replied that he took the medication for his memory. When this was queried, he replied that he suffered headaches so he took the medicine. He had sustained an injury which affected his nervous system. He confirmed that it was his signature on the statement and that he would tell the truth to the Tribunal.
25. The witness was asked whether he would be able to support his partner if she were returned to Somalia with the children. He said that he received income support, had no other source of income and had no money to send them. He was asked whether he had ever sent money to Somalia. He said he had sent money to his mother on two occasions. He was asked where she had been living and he replied she had been in Ethiopia but because she was attacked there, she had returned to Somalia.
26. In cross-examination the witness confirmed that he had given evidence for his partner at her earlier appeal. He was asked whether he had been aware that he was found to have been a witness not capable of being believed. He said he had not known this. He was asked whether he had lived with his partner from 2007 until January 2008. He confirmed that he had and added that people ‘could fight’. He was asked whether he and his partner had reconciled at the time of her appeal and he confirmed that they had. He was asked why they had not lived together since then and he replied that he lived in a one-bedroom place with elderly people. He was asked whether he had made attempts via the authorities to be re-housed with his family. He stated that they had received a form this week having advised their solicitor that they wanted to be together. He stated that no children were allowed where he was currently living. He was asked why it had taken from September 2008 until now to take steps to be re-housed. He said it was due to his lack of experience and because he did not speak the language. There was nobody that he could have asked. He was asked why he and his partner had not married under British law. He stated that he did not know how to do that as he did not know the language. He said he did not know many Somalis in the UK and he did not know of anyone sending money back to Somalia.
27. When asked about his views on FGM he stated that he did not want his daughter to be circumcised and that he was strongly opposed to the practice. He was asked whether he knew of any others who opposed it and he replied that he did not want it for his daughter. He was asked what the attitude towards circumcision was in Somalia and he replied that there were bad people there who forced others into it. He was asked who would be able to compel them to have the procedure done on their daughter if they opposed it. He replied Al Shabab would. It was put to him that he need not be in an Al Shabab area. He replied that he had lived in Mogadishu. To his knowledge all of Mogadishu was controlled by Al Shabab.
28. In response to questions from the Tribunal the witness was asked what clan he came from. He stated that it was not a clan that had any power. The question was repeated. He stated that he did not know. He was asked whether he had opposed FGM whilst he lived in Somalia. He replied that his religion said that no looting was allowed. The question was repeated. He replied that he believed it was wrong. He was asked whether he would have been willing to marry a woman who had not been circumcised and he said he would.
29. The witness was asked when he had left his earlier address. He said he could not remember. He had lived on the top floor and had been offered a ground floor flat because of health problems. It was put to him that he had been divorced in the UK under British law. He asked "what divorce?". He was reminded of what he stated in paragraph 3 of his witness statement. He said he had not divorced MW. He was asked whether he had been divorced and he said he had. He was asked whether the divorce had taken place through the British courts. He said he received a letter and signed it. He was asked how he had known what to do with it. He stated that he had been helped by a Somali lady. He was asked how it was that he did not know how to get married yet knew how to get divorced. He stated that his former wife had brought him here and she knew how the system worked. She was the one who had contact with the courts and when he received a letter a man had helped him. There were no questions arising and that completed the evidence of this witness.
Appellant ZF
30. The appellant gave evidence in Somali through the court interpreter. Examined by Mr. Schwenk, the appellant confirmed her Newcastle address and agreed that she had made the statement dated 31st May 2010. She was asked whether it was right, as stated at paragraph 12 of that statement, that she had been raped by Al Shabab militia. She stated that she had been raped but as she had been in a state of confusion she did not know who had been responsible. Subject to that amendment she adopted the contents as being true and accurate.
31. The appellant was asked about her religion. She stated that she was a Muslim. When asked what type of Muslim she was, she replied she was “just a Muslim”. She was asked whether she followed the same form of Islam as other Somalis and she said she was a genuine Muslim. The question was put again; she gave the same reply. She was asked whether she had ever worn clothes that covered her face and she replied in the negative. She said she was elderly. She did not know why people covered their faces. She wore a bra. She had been married but her husband had been killed ten years ago. She had a daughter but she had left Somalia in 2000 and they had not had contact since then. She then amended that to 2002. She said she had no idea of the whereabouts of her daughter. She knew no one in Somalia. There was no one who could obtain a passport for her. She had no form of travel document. She was supported by NASS and had no savings. She had not been asked by the Secretary of State to complete any kind of application form for a travel document.
32. The appellant was then cross examined by Mr Staker. It was put to her that the position of the elderly in Islam was one of respect. She disagreed. She was asked whether she had a clan attachment. She stated she was from a minority clan. She had no family at all in Somalia. She had not had any siblings; she then amended this evidence and said she had had one who had left Somalia. There had been an uncle but he had health problems and she did not know whether he was alive or dead.
33. The appellant was asked about her health. She said she had difficulties walking. It was put to her that the only letter in relation to her health was a letter from her doctor which was written for accommodation purposes. She confirmed she had headaches and pains in her thumb and foot. It was put to her that the other problems she complained of in her witness statement – heart problems, high blood pressure, asthma and severe arthritis – were not mentioned by her doctor in his letter. She maintained she had told the doctor about those problems and could not explain why they had not been included. She stated she was on medication. She had no other documentary evidence of her ill health.
34. The appellant said that she disagreed with the findings of fact made by the Tribunal. She was from a minority clan and had lived in Mogadishu. After she was widowed she lived in Hamar Weyne and then in a refugee camp near Afgoye. She said she could not recall when her daughter had left Somalia; it was 2001 or 2002. They had lost contact with each other. It was put to her that that was remarkable given the evidence of the extent of communication between those who had left and those who remained. The appellant replied that her daughter was not in Africa; perhaps she was in Europe. She agreed that it was unusual for there to be no contact but she could not explain the lack of communication.
35. The appellant stated that the $3000 she had spent on her journey came from jewellery that her husband had bought for her. It was put to her that she had survived alone for some eight years. She said she had been able to do so by moving from place to place however she had been persecuted and raped. She was reminded that that part of her account had been rejected by the Tribunal. She made no comment. It was put to the appellant that she had been able to make a long journey alone via Ethiopia. She replied by stating that she had no protection and would be killed if she returned.
36. The appellant was asked whether she was aware of the Voluntary Assisted Returns Programme (VARP). She repeated her previous answer. The question was put again. She said she had not heard of it. It was put to her that assistance was made available through the programme not only for the journey but also to contact family and that she would be given £1500. She stated she could not go; there was no protection in Somalia and there were rapes and killings. She was asked whether she kept abreast of the situation in Somalia. She said that she did not see many Somalis in the UK but she knew the situation in Somalia was unstable. She was asked for the source of her information. She said that there was no Somali community in Newcastle but she knew it was not safe to return. She was asked whether she had heard that 40% of the population in Mogadishu lived under TFG control. She said she did not know that. She also said she was not aware that Hamar Weyne was under TFG control. It was put to her that the evidence did not indicate a high level of violence in Hamar Weyne. She maintained that her clan faced problems on a daily basis. She was asked whether she had been aware that the Afgoye corridor had become more urbanised and permanent. She said she had not. She was asked whether she was aware that it was possible to fly directly to Somaliland. She said she was not from Somaliland. She was asked whether she was aware that the situation in Al Shabab areas varied from district to district. She said she had not heard anything about that but maintained that Al Shabab controlled most places. It was put to her that some areas had more lenient requirements than others. She said she was elderly and had health problems; she was not aware of what was happening in Somalia. It was put to her that she was no different from other Muslims and so she should have no problems with Al Shabab. She stated she could not return. If she did, she would have problems. She did not know anyone who had returned and she agreed she had no personal knowledge of what would happen on return.
37. The appellant was asked whether anything Al Shabab might ask of her would be contrary to her religion. She maintained that she was happy with the way she currently dressed and that Al Shabab forced women to cover their faces and body and wear gloves.
38. She stated that her husband was from the Bandhabow clan.
39. In re-examination the appellant said that she would not cover her face; if she had to, she would feel frustrated. She stated that her uncle would be around 70. She then said that she had been 65 when she left Somalia two years ago and her uncle was 78. She repeated that she did not know what had happened to her daughter.
40. In response to questions from the Tribunal, the appellant stated that her daughter left Somalia after the death of her father (the appellant’s husband). She did not live with her in Afgoye. She fled with other people. It was said she was going to the UK. The appellant had not been able to accompany her because she had no money and had a bad back. She was reminded that she had said that she had jewellery. She then said that the situation had been chaotic and she had been unable to sell it. When asked why it had taken her some seven years to leave Somalia after her daughter’s departure, she said that there had been no market for her jewellery and besides, she was looking after the two children of her deceased sister. When asked what had happened to those children, she said that she had asked people to take them to Kenya because she had health problems. Some nine months later, she left. The appellant said that her health problems began after she had been beaten and raped ten years ago. She said that she had been supported by aid organisations in Afgoye and in Mogadishu other people had helped her. The money for her daughter’s travel had been raised by her clan and her late husband’s clan. It was pointed out to her that although she stated that there was no Somali community in Newcastle, the letter from her doctor specifically requested that she be moved to Newcastle in order that she could be near the Somali community. She was asked whether she was in contact with them. The appellant then agreed that there was a Somali community in Newcastle but she stated that she received no help from anyone. She was asked whether she was in contact with them and she admitted she saw some of them.
41. It was put to the appellant that she had stated in her witness statement that her husband had been killed by Al Shabab. She was asked whether that was correct. She replied that she did not know. She said four people came to their home, killed him and raped her. It was pointed out to her that in her witness statement she expressed fear about Al Shabab because of what she claimed they did to her. She replied that Al Shabab controlled the area and killed people. She was asked whether she knew if Al Shabab existed in 2001. She replied there had been many Islamic groups. There were no questions arising and that completed this appellant's oral evidence.
Appellant FM
42. The appellant gave evidence through the Somali interpreter provided by the court. He was examined by Mr Symes. He gave his address as 3 Ray’s Avenue and his date of birth as 5 August 1987. He confirmed that he had said in his statement that most of his friends had left for Kenya. He was asked what had happened to his other friends. He replied what he had meant was that he did not know about the others, only about those with whom he had contact. He was asked how he would support himself if he returned to Somalia. He stated he could not return as he had no employment and there was no stability. He was asked whether he would look for work if he returned to Hamar JaabJab. He stated that he would not be able to look for work because jobs were organised by clans and given to people who belonged to the clans concerned. It was put to him there was a port in Hamar JaabJab and it was asked whether he would be able to find work there. He stated that it was controlled by major clans and other clan members would be unable to find work there.
43. The appellant confirmed that he followed the Sufi sect. He said he had always done so and his family were Sufis. He was asked for an example of what this meant in practice. He stated that Sufis commemorated certain saints and visited their graves. He said they were very religious people. He had visited the graves of saints whilst he was in Somalia but this had been before Al Shabab took control. He also used to go to the mosque to commemorate the Prophet’s birth. He was asked how he followed the Sufi faith in the UK. He stated that every year there was a celebration and people gathered together and had a drink, prayed and speeches were given. This was known as Digri. It was specific to Sufism and was an important part of his life.
44. The appellant was asked whether his appearance had altered since he had arrived in the UK. He said it had. He was asked to describe in what way it had changed. He stated that he had been slim, younger and had not had any grey hair when he came here.
45. In cross-examination the appellant confirmed that he had lived in Hamar JaabJab all his life. It was put to him that there would have been a lot of fighting in that area and he agreed that was correct. He was asked how it was that his family had never moved out of the area despite the conflict. He then said that they had moved temporarily when there was fighting and that they then moved back when the situation had stabilised. He was asked whether they had moved to a different district of Mogadishu. He replied they sometimes went to Hamar Weyne. He was asked whether it had always been possible to move away and he replied in the affirmative, adding that lots of families did the same.
46. It was put to the appellant that the Tribunal had found that he and his aunt had been able to enjoy sufficient protection in order to keep their assets safe during the war. He confirmed that the aunt had been his father's sister and said that they had land attached to that mosque and that the people in the mosque had looked after it. People knew his father who owned the land. He now had no family left in Mogadishu and his aunt was in Kenya. He was asked whether he had any clan connections and he said that he did not know anybody in Mogadishu. The appellant was asked whether there was anyone at the mosque who still knew his father. He said that they knew his aunt and that he had no connection with them. He agreed he had Somali friends in the UK.
47. The appellant was asked whether he was aware that 80% of the population of Mogadishu lived in TFG controlled areas. He said that he had not been aware of this. He was asked whether he had been aware that Hamar JaabJab was currently under TFG control. He replied that he heard government forces came in during the day but that during the night others would come. He was asked whether he was aware that there was not a high degree of conflict in Hamar JaabJab. He replied that it was similar to other districts and that nowhere in Mogadishu was safe. He was asked whether he was aware that a lot of people lived there and made a living. He maintained that those people had connections with their clan and had money so they were safe. He said without that, one was not safe. He added that if someone agreed with Al Shabab then they would have no problems. The appellant was asked whether he was aware that there were places in Somalia outside Mogadishu that were not controlled by Al Shabab. He stated that he listened to the news and watched television and that it was important to have a clan connection as without it survival was not possible. The question was repeated. He agreed that there was no conflict in Somaliland. It was put to him that they were even areas without fighting in central and southern Somalia. He stated that he was not sure of that and gave an example of a man from the south who went to the central area to work as a butcher a few months ago. He stated that some livestock went missing and this man was accused of being responsible because he was an outsider and he was killed.
48. The appellant was asked whether he was aware that there were minibuses for internal travel. He said he only knew of travel by lorry. He was asked whether he was aware that people travelled between TFG and Al Shabab controlled areas. He stated that if someone did this they would be suspected and killed. He was asked whether he was suggesting that this happened to anyone travelling from one area to another. He said that he meant only those who were new and had not been seen before would be at risk.
49. The appellant was asked whether he had heard of the voluntary assisted returns and reintegration programme. He said that he had heard a lot about it. He confirmed he was aware of the available assistance. He was asked whether he would seek such assistance if he returned. He replied that if he had to return he would kill himself.
50. The appellant was asked whether there was anything different between him and any other Sufi in Somalia. He stated that Sufis were all the same. He was asked whether there was any reason why Al Shabab would target him as opposed to any other Sufi. He stated that Al Shabab members had gone to the graves of saints and had dug out their bodies. He said they did not permit anyone to visit the graves or celebrate. He said they had placed a bomb in a Sufi mosque and many people had been killed. The appellant was asked whether he was prohibited by his religion from having a beard. He stated that he was not. He was asked whether Al Shabab would require him to do anything that was contrary to his religion. He stated that the disagreement between the Somali people and Al Shabab was that the latter wanted to make rules about how to dress whereas the former wanted freedom. He was asked whether he knew of anyone who had been killed for not having a beard. He said that he had heard of this. He added that they gave people a hard time and beat them.
51. It was put to the appellant that he would know how to make himself look like the other Somalis if he was returned to Somalia. He stated that coming from abroad, it would take some time to socialise and it would be difficult to integrate. He agreed that there would be a period of adjustment. It was put to him that the duration of the period might depend on how motivated he would be to re-integrate. He said that it also depended on having family, friends and links to provide one with information. He was asked whether he knew of anyone targeted for not watching executions. He said he did not but that he heard on the radio and on television that people were forced to watch. He said people were executed for refusing to fight for Al Shabab. He did not know of anyone personally because he had no family there but he heard this on television. That concluded cross examination. There was no re-examination.
52. In response to questions from the Tribunal, the appellant stated that after the death of his parents he had gone to live with his aunt who lived in a separate house in Hamar JaabJab. He was asked what had happened to his family's house and he said it had been hit by a missile and destroyed when the civil war started in 1990. There had been no adult male in his aunt's household. His aunt left for Kenya in 2007. He was asked to clarify his earlier evidence that having money made one safe. He replied that money alone did not help; one also had to have clan links. It was put to the appellant that the expert evidence had been their clan membership was no longer a relevant factor in the issue of security. He stated that no one was safe but if the situation of minority and majority clans was compared, then the majority clans had more of a chance. The appellant was asked how he had been able to hold on to the family land throughout the civil war. He stated that it was attached to the mosque and the people there protected it. He was asked what clan those people belonged to and he replied they were mostly from majority clans but they nevertheless helped him because they were honest and religious people.
53. The appellant stated that he had been married in 2006 and that his wife was still in Hamar JaabJab when he left. He was asked when he had last spoken to her and he said that this was five weeks ago. He said that his father-in-law had asked him to release his wife so that she could marry somebody else. He said this was because he (the appellant) was unable to support her. He said that his father-in-law had always opposed the marriage because he was from the Hawiye clan. He stated that they were now in Ceelasha Biyaha, an area outside Mogadishu that was controlled by Al Shabab. A lot of people had fled there. He said he had been surprised and shocked by his father-in-law's request and had not agreed to it. He said he had since tried to call back but there had been no reply. He was asked whether there had been any suggestion in the conversation that the appellant could return and live with his wife. He stated that he had left Somalia because his father-in-law opposed the marriage and that he now wanted the appellant to divorce his wife. He said that his father-in-law had given him an ultimatum on the phone and had said that if he did not divorce his wife he would offer her to somebody else even though she was still married to him. That completed his evidence.
Appellant AF
54. The appellant gave evidence in Somali through the court interpreter and confirmed that he recalled making his witness statement, that it had been read back to him in Somali and that the contents were truthful. He agreed that he had been referred to a consultant about his health and stated that he had an appointment to see him on 16 July. He stated that his condition was the same as it had been when his statement was prepared and he had been given some medication in the interim by his doctor.
55. The appellant was asked how he would feel about having to pay taxes to Al Shabab at checkpoints. He stated he was not happy about that because he knew that the money was used to buy weapons. He stated that if he paid the money he would feel guilty about that but if he refused then he could be beaten. He was asked why he would feel guilty about paying the money. He stated that the money would be used to kill people and therefore he would be indirectly responsible for that.
56. In cross-examination the appellant confirmed that his health had not given him any problems until a few months ago. He stated that he had first seen his doctor about his current problems in April or May but because he had moved he was unable to see the doctor and had to register with a new one. The letter he had produced from his doctor was the first time that he had seen him about his problems. It had been around April. It was put to the appellant that although he had claimed in his statement to have bouts of vomiting, his doctor's letter failed to mention that. The appellant stated that he had been given medication for the vomiting. It was put to him that it seemed strange that his GP would fail to mention vomiting in his letter to the consultant. The appellant stated that the purpose of the letter was so that a scan could be arranged. This had been booked for 16 July. He was asked whether his appeal hearing might have caused his health concerns. He replied that he could not blame the Tribunal for that and that his ill-health had come from God.
57. The appellant was asked whether he had any family left in Somalia. He said he had some distant relatives and clan links but he did not know where his cousins, uncles and aunts were. The last time he had any information, they were in Mogadishu. He stated he was from the minority Madhiban clan but he now had no connections with them at all. His uncle was from the same clan. He agreed that his uncle might have connections but he and his uncle had not had any contact with each other since the appellant’s departure.
58. The appellant confirmed that he had lived in several districts of Mogadishu and that he had been able to move between districts in order to avoid the conflict. He stated, however, that this had nothing to do with moving to clan-based areas; he would move with his wife and children and others fleeing the conflict and then move back when the fighting had ceased. He confirmed that he had been living in Mogadishu when the war broke out and that he had never left the city. He confirmed that he was originally from Merka. Despite the conflict he had not returned there. It was put to him that he had been able to live, work, marry and raise a family in Mogadishu despite the conflict. He agreed this had been the case. It was put to him that the situation was not particularly different at the current time and that he could return and do the same thing. He replied that it was completely different now. It was put to him that he could return to Merka. He stated that Merka was under Al Shabab control.
59. The appellant was asked whether he was aware of the voluntary returns programme and he stated that he was. He was also aware of the available assistance. He was asked whether he would take advantage of this if he returned. He stated that Mogadishu was not safe and that Merka was under Al Shabab control. If he returned he would be killed. It was put to him that 80% of the population in Mogadishu lived under TFG control. He replied that he did not believe that and it was more likely to be 40%. He was asked whether he was aware that Shingani, Hamar JaabJab and Hamar Weyne, all areas that he had lived in, were under TFG control. He confirmed that he was. It was put to him that the evidence did not suggest there was a high level of conflict in any of those areas. He maintained that was not the case and stated that Mogadishu was not safe and was under siege. He stated that even government members were unable to travel without escorts and that recently a minister had been killed and Al Shabab had accepted responsibility for that. It was put to him that a significant number of ordinary Somalis lived in Mogadishu and made a living in some way. He replied that those people were not living, they were just surviving. There was no employment and no security. It was put to the appellant that people also lived in the Afgoye corridor and moved to Mogadishu to work. He stated that there was no security and no safety and that whatever money such people earned was less than what they lost on a daily basis. It was put to the appellant that Merka was stable. He said it was not and that it was under the control of Al Shabab. It was put to the appellant that there was no fighting there. He questioned how that could be claimed and stated that there was a war going on.
60. The appellant was asked whether he was aware that travel was possible between TFG controlled areas and those controlled by Al Shabab. He said that anyone coming from an Al Shabab area would be seen as a spy and would not be safe. He stated that in Merka people were forced to go and fight in the war. It was put to the appellant that Al Shabab were less hard-line in some parts of the country, particularly outside Mogadishu. He stated that was not correct; there was one ideology and that was jihad and he did not want to kill anyone.
61. The appellant stated that he was a Sunni Muslim. He was asked whether there was anything about his background that would make him of particular interest to Al Shabab. He stated that his religion and the way that he lived was different to Al Shabab’s interpretation. He stated that he was brought up believing that even killing an insect was wrong. He stated that Al Shabab wanted people to commit acts which were unreligious. He was asked whether there was any reason that Al Shabab would seek to recruit him over any other Somali. He replied that they would recruit anyone who was strong. It was put to him that he would be able to blend in on his return. He stated that he had been away for 10 years and he would be unable to live within the new system. He felt safe here and was unable to return.
62. The appellant was asked whether he would be required to do anything by Al Shabab that was contrary to his religion. He said he would not but maintained that his religion permitted him to choose how to dress whereas Al Shabab imposed dress requirements and also forced people to go to the mosque. The appellant was asked whether it was contrary to his religion to pay taxes because he disagreed with how the money would be spent and whether it would be against his principles to pay taxes here. He stated that once people started working in the UK, tax was deducted but that in return if they fell ill they knew the government would support them. He questioned what Al Shabab would use the taxes paid to them for.
63. In re-examination the appellant was asked why it had taken a month to get an appointment to see a specialist. He stated that he had been told by his GP that he would have to wait for a few weeks for an appointment. He stated that he had got fed up of waiting and on 25th May he called the hospital to ask whether he could have an appointment. None were available at the time but shortly afterwards he was contacted and offered an appointment for 16th July.
64. The appellant was asked why he had not had contact with any clan members since he left Somalia. He stated that he had no phone cards and no money to spend on calling them. He added that if he did call they would ask him for money. In any event, he added, he did not know their numbers.
65. In response to questions from the Tribunal, the appellant said that he had left his wife and children alone. He was asked how he had thought they would be able to manage without any support. He stated that he had been in the Bakara area when all his travel arrangements were made and he had no time to go and see his wife. The question was repeated. He stated that he had been in Bakara for three days and there was no time to go home. He was asked whether he had considered using his money to move himself and his family somewhere closer where they could all be safe. He stated he had never thought of that; he only thought that he had to save himself and escape.
66. The appellant was asked to clarify his earlier evidence about people being made to go and pray. He stated that his religion required people to wash themselves before prayers but if they were seen on the streets they would be taken and made to go to the mosque. He stated that some mosques might have facilities for ablutions but his main objection was to people being forced to go and pray. He confirmed that there were five times a day for praying and that those times did not differ in Al Shabab areas. That completed the appellant's evidence.
Dr Laura Hammond
67. Dr Hammond confirmed that the contents of her report were a truthful response to the questions that had been put to her in the letter of instructions from Wilson Solicitors. She stated that she had undertaken research in the Horn of Africa from 1992 and had lived in Ethiopia between then and 1997. She had been involved in working for the UNDP repatriating refugees from Ethiopia back to Somalia. She had spent time in Puntland, Somaliland and the Gedo region and had returned there in early 2002 and late 2008. Meanwhile she had continued her research on Somalia and in 2008 had done some further work for the UN which included advising the UK government. She had returned to the region twice in 2011 examining six sites in southern and central Somalia (although she had remained in Nairobi) and the position of the Somali Diaspora in Nairobi, Oslo, London, Dubai, Toronto and Minneapolis. She stated that last week she had been in the Horn teaching for the Rift Valley Institute and giving a training course in Kenya where she had been able to speak to many people who had just returned from the Accord meeting in Kampala. She stated that her expertise was in applied and academic work with Somalis and non Somalis who had worked in this area for a very long time. She stated that by comparison she was regarded as a junior and she had nineteen years of experience. She had extensive contacts among the UN and NGOs and amongst the aid community. She also had dealings with people of all clan groups and from all walks of life in the Diaspora.
68. Dr Hammond was asked whether her assessment had changed since she wrote the report. She replied that the area under the control of AMISOM and the TFG had expanded since then and there was an increase in fighting around Bakara market. She referred to a recent incident where an airport VIP guard leaving a mosque had been killed by a suicide bomber and also to the assassination of the interior minister. She stated that the TFG was not a functioning structure and there was a crisis over whether its mandate would be extended. She said those in the know predicted that the TFG would lose the expanded area of control as they did not have the capability to maintain it. She explained, when asked for clarification, that the TFG had never been very strong, that it had been set up in 2004 under donor led pressure and had never been popular. Its mandate was due to expire in August 2011 and it had pushed for a three-year extension which was not accepted. However, a one-year extension had been approved in Kampala on the condition that the Prime Minister resigned. People on the ground in TFG areas wanted an election and were not happy that the Prime Minister had been forced to resign; as a result there were currently protests on the streets.
69. Dr Hammond confirmed that she was aware of people who voluntarily travelled to Mogadishu. She explained that these would be aid workers, society leaders, business people and contractors working at the airport. She agreed that they were taking a risk in returning there. She explained that when an aircraft landed at Mogadishu airport it had to dip down sharply on the runway and then stop before it reached the end of the runway so as to avoid being hit by mortar shells. She stated people then disembarked from the aircraft and ran towards the airport building. She agreed that AMISOM control was tight at the airport. She stated that important personnel travelled between the airport and Villa Somalia in armed military vehicles. For the ‘ordinary’ Somali, she stated it was not advisable to hire security escorts or guards as that would invite attention and suspicion from the TFG and Al Shabab. She stated that some people travelled with a few armed guards in a car behind them. People minimised risk by coming in to Mogadishu, staying for short periods and leaving as soon as possible. She pointed out that their families lived elsewhere.
70. Dr Hammond was asked about the reference to Ceelasha Biyaha referred to at paragraph 1.18 of her report. She stated it was an area on the outskirts of Waberi, further down the coast from the airport. She stated that in order for people from that area to reach the market they would have to pass through roadblocks. She stated that although AMISOM posted patrols on main roads which they checked on a daily basis for landmines and other security risks, they did not clear the secondary roads. She was asked what inferences could be drawn from the reports that thousands of people used the roads to cross to Bakara market. She stated that people knew there were risks but they had to purchase goods they needed and they had to work. This was part of daily life. Although many people were injured in the marketplace, risks had to be taken. The conflict had been ongoing for some twenty years and residents had normalised a certain amount of risk which they balanced against daily life challenges.
71. Dr Hammond was referred to her observations on the capacity of people to obtain protection (paragraph 1.17 of her report) and was asked whether she would have given the same reply two or three years ago. She stated that she would not have done so. She said that two or three years ago it was much more about clan politics but now the situation had shifted. Support was drawn from a range of clans although there was a breakdown of clan protection in the city. She pointed out that the president’s own clan (the Hawiye) had demonstrated against him and that the interior minister had been killed by his niece. She said that the impact of the conflict on the economy had meant that those who were powerful in the past had had their positions challenged. Some were no longer as wealthy, some had to pay protection money to Al Shabab and some had had to change their allegiances. There was a different situation now as to who held power compared to the situation five years ago. Even if someone had been in a position to provide protection before, due to the impact of the conflict there was no longer any guarantee that they would be in a position to do so now.
72. Dr Hammond was asked whether there were any organisations in Somalia which promoted the return of displaced people to Mogadishu. She stated there were none. She explained that most international organisations had no access to displaced people who were largely in the Afgoye corridor. The last estimate was that 409,000 displaced people lived there. She stated that all international organisations agreed that it was not appropriate to send people back there. Those who returned were aid workers or people who were able to come and go quickly and who knew they could seek shelter in the airport if necessary or could leave the country. The average Somali could not do that; they did not have the resources or necessary travel documents.
73. Dr Hammond was asked to explain why Al Shabab tried to control Somali behaviour (paragraph 1.37). She explained that their ideology claimed to be a literal interpretation of the Quran. They fought different kinds of Jihad, inside Somalia and also internationally, and additionally a personal jihad to control behaviour, maintain purity and resist temptation. She was asked to explain why people returning from the West would be suspected of being spies (1.41). She stated that someone who had travelled to the West and applied for asylum would be seen as someone trying to escape the movement and their loyalties would be seen as being with the West. Al Shabab had a hostile attitude towards the West which it viewed as a corrupting force drawing people away from purity and therefore considered those returning from the West as spies or informants. The consequences could be torture or execution, often without evidence. She stated it was unclear what provoked this reaction as in all the cases she had seen there was no evidence to support the suspicion that the people were spies. She added that as many of the suicide bombers had been people returning from the West; the TFG were also suspicious of them.
74. Dr Hammond elaborated on her comments about patron client relationships pertaining to AF, a Madhiban (Midgan) clan member (paragraph 2.4). She stated that such a relationship ensured somewhere for the client to live and work but this protection did not extend to physical protection. She stated that AF had been away from Somalia for some time and because of the economic collapse the war had brought to many people, the arrangement of who had power had changed since that time. There were questions as to whether the person who had provided him with support in the past would still be able to do so. She explained that protection in this sense did not transfer from one individual to another and other clan members would not feel the same responsibility to someone who had been protected by one of their members.
75. Dr Hammond stated that she had met AMM just before the hearing commenced. She was asked whether there was anything about him that would make him identifiable as an outsider if he returned to Somalia. She stated that it would be clear that he was wearing clothes bought outside Somalia, that he looked healthy and was rather heavy, all of which suggested he was relatively well off. That would make people suspect that he had come from a foreign country or that he had access to wealth and either he or his family members could be kidnapped and held for ransom. If he returned to Jowhar, which was where he was from, that could be a problem as he did not have a beard.
76. Dr Hammond was asked for her reaction to the statements taken from people in Nairobi by a team of solicitors from Wilsons. She stated that given the short period of time involved, she was impressed by the wide range of people who had been located and interviewed; these included the former prime minister, residents of Eastleigh and aid workers. She agreed the contents of their statements were entirely consistent with her own knowledge of the situation. She pointed out that if aid workers or NGO staff were questioned about their experiences, many might be unwilling to speak on record for fear of putting themselves or their organisations at risk particularly if they lived in Al Shabab areas. She confirmed that although she sat on a panel charged with reviewing country of origin information, there was no independent review of the fact-finding mission report or the OGNs as the latter contained policy information.
77. When questioned specifically about ZF, Dr Hammond stated that she would have to be met by somebody at Mogadishu airport and transport to Hargeisa would have to be arranged. If the journey was made over land she would have to travel by bus or minibus from Mogadishu through south-central Somalia and through Gulkayo. All these areas were under Al Shabab control except for Gulkayo which was under the control of a different militia. If she was wearing foreign clothing or had a suitcase which looked as though it had been purchased abroad, or if she wore jewellery she would be noticed and would be vulnerable particularly travelling alone. Women were under the most scrutiny regarding their dress and behaviour. She would then have to pass through Puntland, and North Gulkayo tended to return people to South Gulkayo if they were not from that area. Assuming she made it through, she would then have to cross the border into Somaliland. She would have to show that she had family waiting for her and they might have to be questioned before she was admitted. In all, it was a perilous journey. Additionally, she might be made to pay fees at roadblocks and she could be robbed, beaten or arrested if she breached behaviour and dress codes. She stated that a relatively speedy journey would take three or four days but it had been known to take weeks. She stated that one would have to stay overnight when the bus stopped and if she had no family she would have to remain on the bus. An unaccompanied woman would have difficulties in being accepted at a hotel.
78. With regard to MW who had no family in Somalia, Dr Hammond said it was unclear who would be able to meet her at the airport. As her area of Merka was under Al Shabab control it would be difficult even if she had family members for them to travel from Merka to Mogadishu. As she had been away from Somalia for twelve years, the situation was nothing like it was when she had left. She would now be required to cover herself from head to toe, cover her face, leave no hair showing, and wear thick socks and, possibly, gloves. As traditional Somali dress sometimes revealed the shoulder and hair, the expectation that she would immediately be able to fall into the new dress code was not realistic. She referred to an incident a week ago where several indigenous Somali women were arrested for expressing joy at a wedding. The point she wanted to make was that even though they had lived there all their lives and would have been aware of behavioural codes, this was unexpected.
79. Dr Hammond explained that children were seen as the asset of a clan which had responsibility for raising them and making sure cultural expectations were met. If a mother objected to FGM it was not enough. If the clan were in favour of circumcision then the child could be subjected to the procedure at any time when the mother was absent. The only option available to the mother would be to leave the family but as Al Shabab did not permit women to work, she needed family support to survive. As long as a woman remained living with her family she would be unable to withstand pressure to have her daughters circumcised. If she were to leave the family, she would need some other means to survive. Widows were sometimes married off to soldiers in Al Shabab areas and she would be vulnerable to that.
80. Dr Hammond was asked whether MW’s divorce in the UK would be accepted as a valid Islamic divorce by Al Shabab. She replied that if it had been granted by the UK courts and not in accordance with Islamic practice, then there was the chance that it would not be accepted as valid. This could have consequences for MW as she had three children by her second husband. It would depend on the attitude of her first husband's clan who may not accept that she had left them and who may make claims on the children, their education, the issue of FGM and whether they should be recruited into armed service.
81. In cross-examination by Mr Eicke, Dr Hammond was asked whether she was aware of the guidance on the preparation of expert reports contained in the practice directions. She confirmed that she was. She stated that she believed that she had provided a balanced picture. She confirmed that she was a social anthropologist and stated that her academic research had focused on refugees and that she was aware of refugee law. She was also convener on an MSc programme on migration. When questioned about her comments on linguistic analyses, she stated that in reviewing country of origin information she had seen questions asked about the usefulness of Sprakab reports and that she was aware of challenges to them. She admitted that she had not been aware that this matter had been considered by the Tribunal in 2010.
82. Dr Hammond stated that she had last been in Somaliland in 2008. When she conducted her research between June 2010 and May 2011 she had been the team leader for a group of researchers some of whom were in South and Central Somalia. She explained that they were local researchers living in those areas. The research had pertained to investors who received money from abroad and the manner in which they were perceived. She stated that people were reluctant to talk about receiving money from the Diaspora for fear of making themselves a target for extortion or of being seen as a spy. She stated that the information fed back to her was that people were worried that information they gave would be traced back to them by Al Shabab and they would be suspected of having foreign allegiances. It was put to her that the social services providers she had referred to were mainly returnees yet they had returned without problems and were playing important roles in the community. She replied that it depended on where they were. More had returned to TFG controlled areas. She explained that some people who returned came and went making use of the fact that they had durable residence in another country or foreign citizenship in order to facilitate their travels. She was questioned about the lack of interview transcripts in her material. She stated that two transcripts had been provided with it but the other information contained in her report had not been undertaken specifically for this case and that it would be impossible for her to keep track of all the interviews and conversations she had ever had. She stated that it was not her practice to keep transcripts of all the interviews she conducted. She stated that the situation was different for researchers preparing the fact-finding mission report because they did not have her experience or knowledge and so they had to follow a list of set questions. She explained that she had prepared her report in the way that she had because she had been asked to provide her own opinion of the answers she had been given. She stated she had undertaken research in Nairobi about Somalis travelling back and forth to Somalia and had been told that they did so for business reasons. They did not consider Mogadishu to be safe but managed to minimise the risk by making short trips.
83. In clarifying the information contained in paragraph 1.50 of the report, Dr Hammond stated that the UN source she had cited was the same person who had been interviewed in transcript 2 that the information had been contained in a conversation that had taken place outside the interview context. It had been about displaced people in the Afgoye corridor who were not assisted by international workers but were helped instead by local businessmen or the Diaspora. She cited an example of a recent incident where a business woman had set aside $10,000 for distribution in the Afgoye corridor.
84. It was pointed out to Dr Hammond that she had relied on just two reports – Human Rights Watch and the Fact Finding Mission - in reaching her analysis. She was asked why she had not referred to the vast number of other available reports contained, for example, in the respondent’s bundle. She replied that she did not find the UN Security Council reports to be particularly reliable because they had a particular agenda and that she had not referred, for example, to the Oxfam or Landinfo reports not because of neglect but because of the wide range of information that was available. She conceded that the two latter reports were reliable. She was asked why she had relied upon the UN monitoring group report of March 2010 and she replied she found it to be a more authoritative source than the UN Security Council. She explained this was the last report that had been prepared by them although a more up-to-date one was expected soon. She also explained that she was analysing how the situation had changed since 2008 following the end of the Ethiopian occupation. The monitoring group report had been relied on to show how the situation had changed for combatants in the intervening period. She explained that the shift had occurred with the withdrawal of Ethiopian troops and the rise of Al Shabab; suicide bombings had begun at this time rather than before.
85. Dr Hammond was asked to comment upon the reliability of UNOCHA. She stated that they had a reasonable understanding of what was going on but had no presence in Al Shabab areas. They were less reliable than organisations not associated with the UN. Questions were then put about the figures from the Elman peace organisation cited at paragraph 3.3 of her report. She agreed that it was unclear whether the so-called rise in casualty figures was a comparison to the 2009 figures or to the earlier and higher 2007 figures. She stated, however, that not all casualties were reported. She had cited the figures because they had been requested although she remained sceptical about them. However, as far as figures went, they were a reliable reflection of the information that was available. She suggested that the organisation may not have access to figures of casualties in other areas. She explained that the risks to the population between 2006 and 2009 were different and that the shift in tactics had led to random violence and bombings, all of which are impacted on civilians. She stated that in considering the drop in the number of casualties in Mogadishu cited by the Elman peace organisation, one had to bear in mind the enormous displacement of the population from the city. She stated that a drop in absolute numbers when 1 million people had left did not provide any indication of whether the risk to them had decreased. She agreed that the city was more clearly delineated between two factions now than it was previously. She was asked whether that could be an improvement for civilians in Mogadishu. She stated that it was possible to live in areas which posed fewer risks but given that all civilians would need to get to Bakara market they would have to cross riskier areas. She explained that TFG areas had expanded since the report had been written and there were safer residential areas but civilians could not survive in those areas alone. She gave the example of the district of Hamar JaabJab; it was a smaller area and a resident would have to travel outside for facilities. Additionally, Al Shabab were able to infiltrate and attack TFG controlled areas. She agreed that there were at least seventeen markets in Mogadishu (as listed on the map key) and that one of them was shown to be in Hamar JaabJab. However she insisted that civilians would still have to travel outside the area to Bakara, which was a large commercial centre providing a range of services, including money transfer.
86. Dr Hammond was asked to explain how the citation she had given of a journalist’s article in paragraph 1.12 of her report could be used to justify her conclusion that the information as to the extent of TFG control was unreliable. She stated that this passage emanated from an article written by Geoffrey York who had visited areas under AMISOM control and had found that in fact they were not controlled by AMISOM. It was put to her about the quotation contained in her report did not support that finding. She stated that there were other ways he established that control was not as great as it was claimed to be. She was asked whether she had seen any other figures of areas under TFG control and she stated that there were no composite figures but she had seen reports where it was said that areas claimed to be under AMISOM control were not in fact so controlled. She stated there were some 9,000 AMISOM troops in Somalia.
87. Dr Hammond was referred to the information contained in Dr Mullen’s report that 80% of the fighting in Mogadishu was centred around Bakara market. She was asked whether that meant that the risk for civilians was not as high outside that area as it was in 2008. She replied that some areas of Mogadishu were deserted. Many residents had fled to the Afgoye corridor. However there were risks wherever people remained and Bakara was one of those places. The TFG now had control over the access road and had plans to take control of that area but it would be a tough fight and as the TFG was in some confusion at the current time, now was not the moment to launch an attack to do so. They were waiting for the right time. When asked to clarify her earlier comment about people taking to the streets to protest, she clarified that supporters of the Prime Minister had demonstrated on the streets and demanded the resignation of the speaker and the president instead. She was asked whether that meant that people felt safe enough to protest on the streets. She said that some did but there had been retaliation by the police and it was not without risk. She explained that there were times when people felt frustrated enough to behave in this way and pointed to an example in 2008 when people had protested about the increase in food prices. She said the TFG was not able to quell the protests and Al Shabab took advantage of the unrest to attack as they had recently done at the seaport. She agreed that the list of districts controlled by the TFG provided in the Mullen report was mostly correct although the district of Hodan was not entirely under TFG control. She was shown a map of conflict areas (respondent's volume 3, Tab 13, p.1485). She was asked where Bakara market was and she said it was in the centre of Hawal Wadaag.
88. Dr Hammond was shown a news report about Bakara being a no-fire zone. She stated that AMISOM had issued such statements before but had breached them. They were unpopular with the civilian population because they fired indiscriminately and showed no concern for civilians. Whilst they did not fire around the market area, casualties would drop however things could change in weeks or months; this was not a long-term picture. The only reason they had not taken the market at the moment was because they did not have the ability to maintain it. She said that when AMISOM troops were attacked by Al Shabab, their response was always to fire into the market regardless of where the attack had come from.
89. Dr Hammond was referred to pages 273 and 288 of respondent's volume 1 regarding relocation to Mogadishu. She stated that the airport compound was secure and that the AMISOM compound was also safer now than it had been about troops were unable to travel around the city and it was a ‘bunkerised’ presence.
90. Dr Hammond was referred to paragraph 1.13 of her report and asked what dates this estimate was based on. She said she was unsure. Different figures from different reports were put to her pointing to the unreliability of statistics and she agreed that figures were difficult to obtain. She was asked whether she agreed with the UNHCR paper contained at Tab 6, respondent's volume 1, on displacement and nomadic lifestyles. She stated that the 60% figure applied to the whole of Somalia and that lifestyles were more nomadic in the north and the north east.
91. With regard to safety on return to Mogadishu, Dr Hammond agreed that armed escorts were not needed between the city and the airport because they could be counter-productive but she stated that travel was a risk nevertheless. She stated that ordinary Somalis would not use an armed escort because they did not have access to any but even if they did it would be seen as a risk. She stated she had asked people how they had travelled around and was told they used minibuses or taxis. She stated that there used to be clan-based armed buses on the streets but these had been prohibited by Al Shabab. She agreed that the situation inside the airport had improved.
92. Dr Hammond was referred to paragraph 3.21-3.25 of Mr Burns' report on airport security. She said she had never heard of a deal being made between Al Shabab and the TFG/AMISOM. She stated that although it was secure in the airport, people inside had been passing information on to Al Shabab. This was illustrated by the incident last week of an airport VIP guard who had been killed when leaving a mosque. She said that Somalis were not allowed into a number of areas housing aid workers. She stated that although the road to the airport was currently controlled by AMISOM, the situation could change at any time.
93. It was put to Dr Hammond that her reference to a checkpoint in her report (1.23 to 1.24) was about a roadblock in Afgoye rather than in the city of Mogadishu. She agreed there was no information about checkpoints in Mogadishu. It was put to her that the quotation did not support her analysis of risks and checkpoints and that perhaps the reason why there were no reports of problems with Mogadishu checkpoints was that there weren't any problems. She said that there were articles which dealt with forced recruitment of young men at checkpoints. She said the only information in the fact-finding mission report about checkpoints was the information she had provided and she did not believe that the experience of people at checkpoints differed regardless of whether or not they were inside or outside Mogadishu. She stated that we knew checkpoints in Mogadishu existed because a leader had recently been killed at one.
94. With regard to the issue of forced recruitment, Dr Hammond was referred to Mr Burns's report which maintained that it did not frequently occur. She stated that Al Shabab had a sophisticated way of compelling people to join them. They used a range of tactics including threatening to harm family members and putting pressure on schools to provide recruits so that although people chose to join them, it was not a free choice. She disagreed with Mr Burns and maintained that people were taken away at gunpoint at checkpoints. With reference to paragraph 1.44 of her report, she was asked how credible it was for someone to be telephoned three times regarding recruitment. She stated that this practice was also followed in other cases she was familiar with. The pattern was that somebody would be approached and given some time to decide and then would be phoned, texted and threatened.
95. Dr Hammond was referred to paragraphs 1.25, 1.26, 1.40 and 1.41 of her report; she agreed that this information was raised on press reports. She also agreed that none of these reports made any references to the people concerned being returnees. She maintained however that if somebody was suspected of spying, the punishment would be harsh. It was put to her that there was nothing in the evidence to show that an ordinary returnee was more at risk of being perceived as a spy than anybody else and that at most they faced the risk of being kidnapped and held for ransom. She agreed that there was a risk of kidnapping but added that they would also be seen as being sympathetic to the west because of their asylum claim. She was asked why it was that the part time returnees who performed social services were not perceived as spies. She stated that she did not have information as to when those people had returned but many had been doing it for a long time and so were not perceived as newcomers. Additionally, they were in TFG areas, did not travel widely and may have negotiated their positions with local administrative leaders. It was put to her that another explanation could be that there were no problems for such people. She conceded that there was a shortage of information. It was put to Dr Hammond that there was no evidence to support her contention that the appellants would be seen as spies if returned. She maintained that in her view that there was such a risk and she based this on what people had told her about how they were treated at roadblocks and so on. It was put to Dr Hammond that Saudi Arabia had recently deported some 16,000 Somalis back to Somalia and there was no evidence to suggest they had been targeted as spies on return. She replied that there was no information as to what had happened to them and in any event deportation from Saudi Arabia was different to deportation from the UK. From the former, one would be more likely to be seen as a failed labour worker.
96. Dr Hammond was asked whether she mistrusted reports from NGOs in the same way that she did not find the UN Security Council reports reliable. She said NGO reports presented a different kind of problem in that many NGOs practised self-censorship. She said that those working in Al Shabab areas would deny their work outright for fear of being targeted or having their funding cut. She did not accept that there was over reporting although she agreed that two journalists might report the same incident in a different way. She agreed that monitoring was difficult. She stated that in Somalia aid was provided where there was access. It did not necessarily flow to the areas that were most needed; for example the Afgoye corridor faced an appalling situation yet, because of poor access, aid did not make its way to that area.
97. Dr Hammond was asked about travel in Somalia. She stated that there were minibuses and lorries to and from Mogadishu and there were also regular internal flights to other cities. With regard to paragraph 1.47 of her report, she stated most of this information came from conversations that she had with different people. She disagreed that her report presented a different picture to the information contained in the fact-finding mission report. She stated that as long as people obeyed Al Shabab rules, they would be able to travel. However a returnee would not know the rules. She stated she had focused on the risks faced by those who travelled whereas the other report had concentrated on the fact that people moved. She stated that the fact that there was movement did not mean there was no risk. People could take their chances and lie but that might lead to problems as well, depending on the kind of questions asked.
98. It was put to her that Al Shabab rule was not uniform throughout the country particularly with regard to the treatment of women. She agreed with this but pointed out that they were strict in all areas but how strict they were from district to district was another matter. She stated that she was not, however, aware of any Al Shabab areas where the rules regarding women would be different. She stated that in most places women were prohibited from engaging in gainful activity. She was asked to explain how that fitted with her earlier example of the businesswoman who distributed money in Afgoye. She stated that the woman would have had to have travelled with a male relative and then would have stayed in a house, called women in and handed it out in that way.
99. With reference to her earlier evidence of the reluctance of people to reveal how much money they were receiving from abroad, she was asked to explain how the amount of money was relevant to the determination of their allegiance. She stated that more money might suggest more contributors and so greater ties with the West. She was asked whether the social services providers were all men and if not how they were able to undertake their work. She replied that any women workers in Al Shabab areas would have to work through a male agent.
100. Dr Hammond was referred to paragraphs 1.48 and 1.49 of her report regarding IDPs. She was asked why she had relied on a Guardian article rather than the information in the fact-finding mission report. She stated that the fact-finding mission report was based on interviews conducted in Nairobi and was therefore second-hand information whereas the journalist who wrote the Guardian article had spoken directly with displaced people. It was put to her that he had interviewed people in Somaliland and there was no information about how long they had been living there. She stated that as the interviewees had talked about Al Shabab, they must be relatively recent post Ethiopian occupation arrivals. She stated that despite the fact they had no clan protection in that area and lived in dismal conditions they chose to stay there. She stated that Somaliland clans had very little representation in the south of the country. They were mainly the Isaaq clan and they would return clan members who opposed the idea of an independent Somaliland. She confirmed that no returnee to Somalia could expect clan protection from a different clan. She was asked to explain how it was that support from the Diaspora was not clan specific. She stated that on balance most support was along clan lines, however assistance was given across clan lines in IDP camps; that did not mean that a displaced person could go to another clan and seek help.
101. It was put to Dr Hammond that information between the Diaspora and Somalia flowed very quickly and that, for example, money could be transferred within hours. She agreed. She was asked then in that context how realistic it was that returnees would not know what the rules were. She stated that whilst relatives might be able to warn them about general expectations, there were things that might be overlooked.
102. With reference to the specific circumstances of AF, Dr Hammond confirmed that one of the main concerns was forced recruitment to Al Shabab. It was put to her that evidence (respondent's volume 3, Tab 10, pp. 1302-3) did not suggest that a Midgan was incapable of obtaining protection. She stated that given that even majority clan members could no longer be guaranteed any protection, she was unsure how minority clan members could obtain any. Even if AMM were to find a patron as before, that was an economic relationship and would not provide any physical protection. She agreed that his home area was not controlled by Al Shabab. It was controlled by a different militia allied to the TFG.
103. With regard to MW, Dr Hammond stated that Merka was a stronghold of Al Shabab support and therefore there was no question of them moderating their position to compromise with local administrators as they might in the areas where their support was weaker. She stated that MW would be unable to live in Mogadishu because she had been away from the country for twelve years and there were concerns that she had no family ties there. Further, it was a big obligation for any hosting family to take in for additional people and there would have to be a male relative. She may be able to receive support in a TFG area but as an unaccompanied woman with three young children she was vulnerable. There was also the risk that she might be married off to Al Shabab soldiers. It was put to her that the latter scenario was unlikely if she was in a TFG area. She stated that it depended upon the shifting situation.
104. Dr Hammond agreed that FGM was not her area of specialisation. She was asked whether it was a social pressure rather than a religious requirement. She replied that many clergy claimed it was a requirement although it was not Quranic practice. She agreed that it might be possible to hide the fact that one was not circumcised until marriage but pointed out that once it was discovered the woman could be returned to her family as her husband would be unlikely to accept it. It was put to her that as MW's daughter was very young that was not an immediate concern. She stated that girls were generally between eight and fourteen years old when they were circumcised and that 98% of females were circumcised in one way or another. There was a more extreme method and a less invasive procedure. It was put to her that if someone had no familial links then there was no pressure upon them to circumcise children. She replied that if MW did not seek family or clan support she would not be able to survive. She was referred to the Oxfam report (volume 2, Tab 8) which suggested that 20% of women in 2004 had not had their daughters circumcised. She suggested that incorrect information may have been given to NGOs who prepared the report. She explained that people were reticent to talk about this as it was a sensitive subject and they knew that NGOs wanted to eradicate it.
105. She was asked about her comments regarding appellant FM. She agreed she had not addressed the possibility of his travel by air. She also agreed that although she had said that he might have to leave Hamar JaabJab to shop, there were provisions available there. It was put to her that appellant ZF would also be able to fly home. She agreed but pointed out that she would be subject to questioning about where she had come from and about the whereabouts of her family. She suggested that if Appellant ZF could not find her family then there may be a risk for her. It was put to her that is appellant ZF travelled by land, she could travel in the company of other men. Dr Hammond clarified that a woman needed a man to look after her specifically; travelling on a bus where there were male passengers was not sufficient. This was information gleaned from conversations she had had. She stated that in order to access Somaliland, appellant ZF would need to have a connection to her family to confirm her clan links. She agreed that the figures cited in paragraph 3.10 of the report was somewhat out of date and admitted that she was sceptical of them in any event but they were included in the report because they were the only ones she could find. She also agreed that her speculation at 3.13 was before the Kampala Accord. She stated that the figures pertaining to mental illness related to Somaliland and Puntland; those from Mogadishu could be much higher in her opinion.
106. In re-examination Dr Hammond was asked how she rated UNHCR reports for reliability. She stated that depended on the subject matter. She stated they were useful as a snapshot but that as people kept moving around the situation kept changing and one needed to be careful of what conclusions were drawn from the reports. She pointed out that the UN had a difficult time getting access to Somalia as trust had been eroded. She stated that as far as Somalis were concerned the UN, UNHCR and UNICEF were all perceived in the same way. She was asked about her view of the AMISOM declaration of the no fire zone. She maintained her earlier evidence that the plan was to attack the market at some point. She was not aware when the declaration had been made but agreed it would have been at least since December 2010, that being the date of the IRIN article (Appellant’s bundle C, p.266). She was asked whether AMISOM had fired mortars into the market since that time and she replied she believed that they had but she was unable to provide dates or casualty figures. She also said that in the past they had made similar declarations which they had breached.
107. Dr Hammond was asked where Somali MPs lived. She stated that they resided within TFG areas and that the more senior figures lived in Villa Somalia. All had armed protection. She was referred to a news report on the Kampala Accord contained at Tab 10 of the respondent’s supplementary bundle. She was asked why the next meeting had been postponed. She stated that this was because there was no safe place in Mogadishu for the meeting to take place. Dr Hammond was asked about the consequences for someone who refused to join Al Shabab. She said there was a pattern of harassment of an individual or his family designed at coercing him to join the movement. She stated that although some were forcibly taken away, usually the pattern was telephoned threats and text messages.
108. Dr Hammond was referred to evidence in the respondent's bundle (volume 2 at pages 683 and 685); she confirmed that the figures accorded with her experience of circumcision. She was asked to comment on the conclusion of that report and she replied that the context in which a questions was put and the manner in which it was asked could sway the responses received. With regard to the US aid report contained in bundle MW1, she stated that she did not believe the figures would be deliberately inflated or deflated but the questions were based on a particular agenda, intervention, and those responding to them were aware of that. She agreed that the figures of 98.4% of women circumcised in rural areas accorded with her knowledge and that the general figure of just under 98% was accurate.
109. On the issue of checkpoints she stated that she had seen many reports of women travelling alone and being stopped, although she herself had not been to such a checkpoint. Even if women were travelling on a bus with other male passengers, they would still have to have a male family member with them. She agreed that some people might lie about the purpose of their travel when questioned at checkpoints. She stated that all parties in Somalia operated checkpoints, some were more permanent as, for example, on major roads; however they could move around and be set up in different areas. Dr Hammond was asked whether someone from Somaliland arriving at Mogadishu airport would have any hope of obtaining assistance from his community to make the journey back. She said that the members of the Isaaq clan remaining in Mogadishu would be opposed to the independence of Somaliland, as otherwise they would not have remained there, and would not support somebody leaving Mogadishu for Somaliland. A person could not therefore just rely on clan ties for support.
110. Dr Hammond was asked about the market in Hamar JaabJab marked on the map. She stated that she was not aware whether it was still open but she added that the map included a list of embassies and other places that were probably no longer functional. She was asked what kind of work FM would be likely to find in that area. She replied it would have to be in the informal sector and there were several opportunities around the port, albeit that it functioned intermittently. She confirmed that it could be directly reached from Hamar JaabJab. She was asked whether there were any circumstances in which FM would have to go to Bakara market. She stated virtually everyone in Mogadishu had to go to there at one point or another.
111. In response to questions from the Tribunal, Dr Hammond stated that Al Shabab viewed FGM as advisable and, although she was not aware of any examples of enforced circumcision, she did not believe they would seek to eradicate it. She was advised that all returns of failed asylum seekers were to Mogadishu and she was asked whether it was possible to travel from Mogadishu to Somaliland, She replied that whenever she had travelled to Somaliland, it was by air from Nairobi. She stated that although she travelled on special UN flights, there were commercial airline flights to Hargeisa from Nairobi and Dubai. She was unsure of the costs of internal flights but stated that a flight from Nairobi to Hargeisa was about $500. She was asked to clarify the situation with regard to aid in Al Shabab areas. She stated that officially there was none but there were in fact organisations at local level that provided limited support. This was mainly geared towards medical assistance rather than food as Al Shabab did not consider food aid was necessary in their areas. She stated that Al Shabab would not permit new organisations to set up but those that had been operating for some time were allowed to continue their work. She stated that food was obtained from Bakara market if people had the resources to go there; there was also some food available in the Afgoye area. Dr Hammond was referred to the map of areas of conflict in Mogadishu that had been shown to her earlier by Mr Eicke. It was pointed out to her that Bondhere was described as an area of acute conflict and she was asked whether there was anything about that area that would attract conflict. She stated that the presidential palace of Villa Somalia was close by. Dr Hammond was asked to expand on her evidence about Al Shabab tailoring their behaviour in accordance with the support they had in particular areas. She gave an example of an area where NGOs provided teaching to children and there were mixed sex classrooms. When Al Shabab objected, the NGO threatened to withdraw and so Al Shabab backed down and, unusually, children were taught in mixed sex classes. She was asked to explain what she meant by returnees having a different gait (paragraph 1.40). She stated they had a different way of carrying themselves. They did not walk as slow and did not shuffle as they would in Mogadishu where they would wear sandals.
112. There were no questions arising and that completed Dr Hammond’s oral evidence.
Mr Tony Burns
113. Mr Burns gave evidence by video link from Brisbane. He commenced his evidence by confirming that he had given a truthful and accurate account in his statement of September 2009 and his report of May 2011, both of which he sought to rely upon. He explained that the withdrawal of the Ethiopian forces created a vacuum which Al Shabab were able to exploit. AMISOM had managed to establish a green line around the airport, seaport and presidential palace. Each time their position was attacked by Al Shabab they responded by indiscriminately firing mortars in the direction of the attack and in the vicinity. This resulted in large civilian casualties and was the biggest danger that civilians now faced. In his view the situation was much worse than in 2008; the situation had led to a degradation of livelihood and security. He stated that in rural areas there were severe crop failures and a minimum of 30% to a maximum of 100% herd loss. He described Mogadishu as an active war zone but explained that nonetheless desperate rural civilians had moved there in order to find food and employment.
114. Mr Burns was asked to expand upon paragraph 3.7 of his report in which he set out the daily threats faced by civilians. Specifically, he was asked to describe the situation for civilians in districts of low-level violence. He stated that all sixteen districts of Mogadishu suffered from the violent tactics of criminal freelance militias that were pervasive, particularly at night. Many of these might be TFG or AMISOM militias by day but at night they raped, looted, killed and extorted money from civilians. He stated that a colossal number of people had moved out of Mogadishu and into the Afgoye area although the situation there was dire. He stated that the displacement figure was initially put at 3 million but was then amended to 2.5 million. From the beginning of 2011 there were large movements back into Mogadishu which was still the main area of livelihood. His organisation, SAACID, operated food kitchens throughout the city. He stated that many families were split, with some coming into Mogadishu for food and others living outside the city. He explained that a significant number of rural families had taken their chances and moved into Mogadishu in order to look for food because their crops had failed, their herds had died and there was no water. They moved into TFG areas which were less oppressive than those controlled by Al Shabab. Hamar Weyne and Hamar JaabJab were minority districts and many people moving there had clan connections. However these areas were filled to capacity and unable to absorb any more incoming people. As a result some were spilling over into Shingani but basically all areas were seeing newcomers. He estimated the population of Mogadishu to be around the 1.1 million mark whereas it had been some 600,000 when it was at a low point.
115. Mr Burns stated that the situation in rural areas was untenable in terms of basic human existence and that if people remained there they would die of starvation so even if Mogadishu was a war zone it was more tenable choice than dying in the countryside. He stated that they had been very high displacement after the Ethiopian occupation but he described Somalis as having very good coping strategies. New services had been set up between Afgoye and Mogadishu. Initially those who were displaced were the poor but increasingly there were more displaced people from the middle and upper classes which led to the poorest people being forced out through lack of space; they were forced to return to Mogadishu and take their risks. However there were wells for water and opportunities for day labour.
116. Mr Burns was asked to explain why he stated that Al Shabab were hypersensitive and viewed detainees with suspicion. He stated that Al Shabab set themselves up on a district basis in Mogadishu and in rural areas. The centre of their operations was in Jowhar in the Shabelle district. The majority of their political and military structures was based there. They considered the primary threat against them to be from the Ethiopian intelligence and military forces and indeed the Ethiopian forces continued to make incursions into Somalia. Al Shabab were vigilant to Ethiopian operatives moving into their areas. They were also aware that the Ethiopians worked closely with the US and Western governments from whom they received funds. He stated that his organisation no longer had facilities in Jowhar as their compound had been taken over by Al Shabab. He explained that it was a huge logistical effort for SAACID staff to move around.
117. With regard to the movement of civilians, Mr Burns stated that if the poor were moving as a group and obtained the necessary letters they should not have any problems passing through check points although they would be asked questions about where they were going. However it would be different for the Diaspora who would be identifiable on return and would be seen as being tainted with western ideology and suspected of being spies and/or a potential source of income. They may be coerced into paying money or be held for ransom. They may also be compelled to become an operative or a suicide bomber. At the very least, they would face detention and interrogation. He stated that he could provide information about the conditions in jails because many of his staff had spent time in Jowhar prison. He stated that the conditions were very poor. There was a basic compound and prisoners had to obtain their own meals and water, or else pay for them. If they were unable to do so, they starved. Beatings were common. He gave an example of a former MSF employee who had an arm and a leg broken on suspicion of being a Christian. He survived only because other inmates gave him food. He was released after some six or seven months but had suffered very badly.
118. Mr Burns was asked questions by Mr Schwenk about appellant ZF’s particular circumstances, specifically about her ability to travel by land to Gedo. He stated that she would have to pass through Hiran and Galgadud in order to get there and that prospect beggared belief as he did not know of any Somali who would contemplate such a trip. There would be innumerable Al Shabab checks, conflict zones and she would have to pass through the pirate areas mentioned above where she would be viewed with great suspicion. Moreover the area was hit by drought and there was no access to basic facilities.
119. It was put to him that it might be suggested by the respondent that travel was safe given the numbers of people moving into Mogadishu. He replied that his organisation interviewed new entrants into Mogadishu on a daily basis and the overwhelming consensus was that it was unsafe to travel. A woman on her own would be raped or killed and no one travelled from Mogadishu to Somaliland by land. It was best to travel in groups and the more men within the group, the better.
120. Mr Burns was asked what travel documents appellant ZF would require to gain entry into Somaliland. He replied that she needed an old-style Somali passport as Somaliland did not accept the TFG issued passports. An old-style passport could be obtained in Bakara market but the market was currently closed. Businesses had had to relocate to other parts of Mogadishu or to the Afgoye corridor and she may be able to obtain a passport there.
121. Ms Short then asked questions on behalf of appellant MW. Mr Burns stated that it was not possible to travel on the K4 road to Merka as that had been closed by AMISOM. She would therefore have to go via the back roads and would face many checkpoints. He stated that as Al Shabab were currently under great economic stress and suffering ammunition shortages, they had increased the number of road blocks so as to obtain money from travellers. There were now roadblocks in every district, taxes had increased and the situation looked likely to deteriorate further.
122. With regard to FGM, he stated that he stood by the opinion contained in his report. He stated that around 99% of women in Somalia were circumcised and that the extreme version consisted of the complete removal of the clitoris and the labia and the stitching of the genitalia so as to leave a hole just the size of a grain of rice. He stated that the health consequences were appalling, there was extreme pain during intercourse and childbirth and many women died. The least invasive form was performed in a minority of cases in rural areas although it was more widespread in Mogadishu. Al Shabab had no pronouncement on the issue. Mr Burns was reminded that it had been found that appellant MW had no family in Somalia and he was asked whether she would be able to seek protection from her majority clan in her effort to prevent her daughter from being circumcised. He stated that it would be impossible to exist without clan networks as clans still dominated all socio-economic structures. He stated that all Diaspora would be seen as foreigners and not as ‘real’ Somalis. He said that appellant MW would have to attach herself to her clan and to accept social and cultural norms. He stated that 99% of Somali girls were circumcised despite any objections their families may have. He stated that most of his staff opposed FGM but their daughters were still circumcised because families would simply take them away and get it done whilst their parents were not around. The only way to avoid the risk was to leave Somalia. She would then have the option of going to a refugee camp in Yemen or Kenya. She would be unable to hide the fact that her daughter had not been circumcised if she stayed in Somalia as there were no secrets in Somali villages. He explained that families did not have private showers and that if people bathed they would do so in creeks or near wells. Children would play together naked and an uncircumcised girl would be noticed. Additionally, there were always inquisitive women around who would make it their business to find out, especially as the appellant was Diaspora.
123. In response to questions put by Mr Symes regarding appellant FM and his ability to find employment, Mr Burns stated that there was systematic unemployment in Somalia, reaching some 70%. The main market was currently barricaded by AMISOM troops so the largest opportunity for potential employment was lost for the moment. He stated that the average family size was nine individuals, family income was $70 and expenses $100; average debt was $110. A returnee would face suspicion from the TFG and Al Shabab. Appellant FM would have little opportunity for employment. He may be able to sell fruit. He may have skills which he could use. There were no NGOs operating in Hamar JaabJab which was a minority district. A lot of rural minorities were coming into that area.
124. Mr Eicke then cross-examined. Mr Burns confirmed that his report consisted of raw data obtained from his own background and expertise and that he had not relied upon any outside material. He stated that his organisation operated throughout Somalia; he was the director of operations and received daily briefings. He had sought to provide an analysis of the trends currently in operation rather than giving examples of specific incidents. SAACID was a women's organisation based in Mogadishu and operating in all sixteen districts including those controlled by Al Shabab. It also had a presence in other districts in south and central Somalia controlled by Al Shabab. It sought to provide food to those in need.
125. Mr Burns was asked about the garbage clearing exercise which his organisation had undertaken. He explained that it had been designed to cover all districts but in practice the funds ran out and had operated for just twelve weeks in the ten TFG controlled parts of the city. He stated that 60% of his employees were women and they worked in both TFG and Al Shabab controlled areas. He stated that his workforce overwhelmingly consisted of members of minority clans; some 2,200 were employed, and at least 50% of positions were allocated to women and minority clan members. A majority were displaced persons. However, every clan was represented in every district and SAACID resources were distributed as evenly as possible throughout the city. He stated it was not common for the workforce to move across districts. It was up to the leaders of each team to select staff; however, positions requiring qualifications and skills were filled on merit. He stated that there had been a recent programme to select nurses and applicants came from everywhere including Afgoye. He said that specialist staff members were selected randomly across clan lines and efforts were made to integrate different plans. He stated that the organisation did not talk formally with Al Shabab; it used community leaders and elders as middlemen. He stated that operations had to be suspended in Jowhar. This was because of a lack of consensus amongst the different Al Shabab militias, some of whom supported the programme whereas others did not. He stated that Al Shabab were not a unified force and when broken down were clan-based. He stated that SAACID had a primary duty of care to its staff and as no consensus had been reached, the programme was not implemented in this area. Mr Burns stated that he defined minority clans on a numerical basis so in his view all clans excluding the Abgal and the Habir Gadir were minorities in the city; even the other Hawiye were in the minority.
126. Mr Burns stated that north east Hodan was still a heavily disputed area. He was asked whether it was possible for lone women with children to work, even in such areas. He replied that it was essential for women to work as if they did not, they starved.
127. It was put to Mr Burns that the SAACID operation (described at page 407) appeared to have been conducted with few incidents and that the picture he now painted did not accord with that contained in parts of this report. He stated that the lack of incidents were down to the skill with which SAACID operated. He explained that DDG referred to the Danish De-mining Group which had a presence in Mogadishu.
128. He was reminded that he had stated that the risk of armed violence was limited to rural areas (paragraph 3.4) and asked whether that meant that the risk outside those areas was reduced. He replied that in comparison to the three areas cited, the risk was negligible. He was asked whether the risk emanated from Al Shabab intelligence rather than armed violence and he replied that in terms of the Diaspora that was certainly the case as Al Shabab’s greatest fear was that their base would be threatened by Ethiopian agents. He was asked whether he was aware of any incident where any member of the Diaspora had been targeted and he responded that he was not; he had no contact with them at all. He was asked whether there were any reports that described the incidents he had set out in paragraph 3.4 of his report. He replied he could not comment on any documents in the public domain and stated that the only Diaspora he knew of were those businessmen who stayed for short periods. He was asked whether there was any evidence that they were treated as spies. He replied that there were a number of cases to show indigenous Somalis were treated as spies and that therefore the risk to an outsider would be even greater. It was put to him that he was speculating on the risk, given the lack of evidence; he replied that his views were given in the context of the situation and that he believed it would be a probable outcome. It was put to him that in 2010 Saudi Arabia had deported 16,000 Somalis back to Somalia and that there were no reports that any of them had been treated in the way that he had described. He replied that the information in the public domain was very limited. For example, there was a chronic under reporting of the number of casualties. He stated that stabbings, rapes and machete attacks all occurred. He stated he could guarantee that some of those returnees would have been ill treated or killed.
129. Mr. Burns agreed that Al Shabab was an umbrella organisation and that it had no uniform code of rules and no uniform enforcement of same. He agreed that to some extent the risk to an individual depended upon the locality to which they returned that pointed out that Al Shabab moved around their personnel every three months. For his organisation this meant regular re-negotiations.
130. With regard to what he had said earlier about minorities and the contents of paragraph 3.6 of his report, Mr. Burns stated that in order to determine which clan was in a minority one had to look at the situation region by region, even district by district. He stated, for example, the Habir Gadir may have traditionally been in the majority in Afgoye but currently they were a minority there. He stated that many districts and areas had developed coping mechanisms to deal with the structures that had been implemented by Al Shabab and he did not believe that an outsider would be able to return and fit in. He stated that there had been no sociological change to the norms, and minorities were still badly treated.
131. Mr Burns was referred to paragraph 3.10 of his report. He explained that his understanding of the question was that it referred to high profile individuals. He agreed that what he had said did not reflect the situation of the ordinary Somali citizen. He stated that the threats faced by an individual depended on where they were on the social strata. There was a notable rise in the assassinations of community leaders and an increase in kidnappings for middle-class members who were also at risk of stray bullets. For the poor the problems included subsistence as well as stray bullets, indiscriminate mortar fire and rape. He was asked whether the risk varied according to whether one lived in a higher or lower conflict area. He replied that there were no safe areas and that the problems of obtaining food, basic security, and ability to find employment, threats from militias, rape extortion and kidnapping for ransom were risks that were found everywhere. It was put to him that it would be wrong to look at the risk in Mogadishu as being uniform at the present time. Mr. Burns agreed that in military conflicts the majority of the city was not always in conflict but he pointed out that the situation was unpredictable and that some parts of the city faced more chronic fighting than others. With regard to movement within the city, he stated that if people obtained the relevant letters from the administrative authorities than they should have no problems passing through checkpoints. He stated that when people were displaced they tended to go to areas where they had some kind of link. He stated 50% of the population of Mogadishu had been displaced in one year. It was put to him that there were safer areas within the city. He agreed that there were always safer areas however there was always the fear that Al Shabab would attack and that AMISOM would respond by firing mortars into the city. He stated that people left Al Shabab areas in order to get away from AMISOM mortars and because Al Shabab gave them a hard time. He confirmed that there had been an agreement between Al Shabab and AMISOM regarding the airport. The US and the UK had also contributed to keeping the airport safe.
132. Mr. Burns confirmed that he travelled to Mogadishu once every eight weeks. He was asked whether the flights were busy and he replied it varied. For example, if he was travelling from the UAE the flights were always full because of the drop-offs to Somaliland and Yemen, but travelling from Nairobi they were not so busy. He confirmed that people did return to join their families for holidays and younger Somalis who had never been to Somalia wanted to come and see what it was like. Others came for marriage and some brought their daughters to be circumcised. He agreed that there were onward flights from Mogadishu to areas in Somalia and Somaliland.
133. Mr. Burns was asked whether returnees to urban areas would be treated any differently to those in rural areas. He stated that his comments in paragraph 3.37 of his report related to rural areas where Al Shabab were very sensitive to intelligence operations and hence to newcomers. He explained that currently they were struggling economically and therefore on the lookout for Diaspora who were easy to spot. It was considered that they were tainted by Western culture and were not true Muslims. They spoke differently, dressed differently and walked differently. It was put to him that there was no evidence that those returning for family visits were badly treated. He agreed that he had not seen any such evidence but stated that such returnees did not travel around, would remain in the family compound and then leave. He stated that when he visited Somalia he never left the compound.
134. Questions were then put about forced recruitment. Mr Burns agreed that Al Shabab did not forcibly take people away to fight; that had never been their policy, however now that they were under pressure the concern was that they might start to do that. He stated that some minority clans had been brought into the Al Shabab structure and in return had to contribute a number of males to fight. He described this as being the norm in many rural areas. He agreed that the risk did not emanate from roadblocks (paragraph 3.42) but from Al Shabab intelligence. He was asked whether he was aware of the detention of anyone in such circumstances, whether indigenous Somalis or Diaspora. He stated it was very common for Al Shabab to detain people at checkpoints and call the central office in the district to check what they should do. People would be released within hours or days but if their story did not check out they would be taken to the district office and perhaps even to the regional office. He stated that Al Shabab were looking for ways to make money and for individuals who did not meet the required profile. He was asked whether armed escorts were still necessary to accompany individuals through checkpoints. He stated that they were not as roadblocks had reduced banditry; however, he expressed concern that as Al Shabab came under financial pressure their members might become freelance bandits. He agreed there was public transport available between Mogadishu and Kenya and that there were daily vans. Volume was so great for inland travel that this had to be regulated. Although it was easy to travel to Kenya, travelling to Jowhar, for example, was a different story and it was just not done to travel to Hargeisa.
135. Mr. Burns was asked to clarify whether he was referring to small or large groups of people seeking food and water at paragraph 3.44 of his report. He stated that he was talking about rural families who moved in clumps of 20 to 50 families. He stated that they travelled on foot and that this was a daily occurrence as wells dried up and food became unavailable. There was free movement into Mogadishu and well regulated trade from Kenya to Mogadishu. For those travelling to Kenya, the fee was paid to the driver and he would solve any potential problems. There were instances of rape but it was not Al Shabab policy and was not condoned.
136. It was put to Mr Burns that food assistance had been increased by the EU. He appeared not to be aware of that but pointed out that for southern Somalia the only significant food assistance was provided by his organisation. Funds came from Sweden and Denmark but he was unsure whether the programme would be able to continue after the end of the month. There were questions over whether the donors could continue to fund it and he indicated that EU commitment was static at $1 million. However as the cost of the kitchen programme amounted to $4.8 million, EU funding was meaningless. Mr Burns stated that from impressions drawn from his staff, he concluded that Mogadishu was going through the worst humanitarian crisis since the beginning of the civil war and that his staff members considered the situation now to be even worse than it was in 1991 and 1992.
137. With specific regard to appellant AMM, Mr Burns stated that he would be identified as Diaspora and would be seen as a security threat. Again, it was put to him that there were no reports available to support that conclusion but he stated that he reached that view on the bases of how indigenous people had been treated. As a result it was his belief that he had no chance of escaping detection and suspicion.
138. It was put to Mr Burns that despite the fact that Jowhar was a regional centre for Al Shabab, it remained in the top ten towns receiving IDPs. He replied that Somalis had to try and survive. They moved to areas where they had family or a clan structure or an opportunity for employment. He confirmed that he had members of the Midgan (Madhiban) clan working for him. It was put to him that he could be expected to know if they experienced problems. He replied that there had been no sociological changes as to how minority clans were treated over the last twenty years and that they suffered inequalities that were unacceptable because they were at the bottom of the clan structure.
139. With regard to appellant MW, he agreed he was unable to assess her linguistic aptitude. He stated, however, that his staff had told him that they could pick out members of the Diaspora by the way they walked and spoke if there was a line up of 100 Somalis. He added that Merka was the headquarters for Al Shabab military structures in the region. He accepted that he did not know the specific facts of MW's case but stated that from his own experience of his staff who were 100% against circumcision, he was aware that their daughters ended up being circumcised nonetheless. He said one needed to know the context of the family and clan.
140. Mr Burns was asked whether someone with money would be able to set up a business. He stated that someone with money and short-term support could have a viable means of survival but the risk was that people would see money coming in and that led to different risks. He agreed there was a large business community in Mogadishu particularly around Bakara market but pointed out that the big businessmen were not in the country. He stated that the next level of businessmen came and went whereas those who had less than half $1 million to invest remained and paid taxes to the TFG. He stated that for 95% of Somalis annual income was less than $5000 a year. He stated that socially and politically they had to be part of the clan structure.
141. Mr Burns was questioned about education. He agreed that SAACID provided education through schools but stated that from the end of the month fifteen schools were being closed for lack of funding. Four had been closed by Al Shabab. He stated that 2010 was worse than 2008 as it was harder to get cash. He referred to the information in the respondent's bundle 3, tab 13 at page 1454 as ‘rubbery’. He stated that many of those schools had closed and whilst there were some schools functioning in Merka, they included Jihad classes.
142. Mr Burns accepted that it was possible to fly from Mogadishu to Hargeisa but said this could not be done on the same day. If flying from Nairobi then it was part of the same route and could be done. There were also flights to Somaliland from Dubai and Yemen. He stated that appellant ZF would need travel documents and cash if she were to make that journey. He was asked whether she would be able to rely on the support of the Isaaq clan in Mogadishu if she had to stay there overnight. Mr. Burns replied that there were virtually no members of that clan left in Mogadishu and it also depended whether she would be able to find somebody who would be willing to help with accommodation. He was referred to evidence confirming the presence of an Isaaq community that he stated that he had never heard of such a community or an Isaaq individual in Mogadishu. He was asked whether an old-style Somali passport could be obtained on her behalf by another person. He said that anything was possible in Somalia if the right fixer was found. He added that all IT technology available in the West was also available in Somalia if one knew where to find it.
143. In re-examination Mr Burns was asked to explain the connection between the financial pressure on Al Shabab and the increase in political assassinations. He stated that international cash had decreased and taxation had been raised as much as was possible. With the increasing pressure from AMISOM, ammunition costs amounted to some $2000 to $3000 a day and could not be sustained. If the TFG were to show a modicum of competence, Al Shabab would be unable to maintain their position and so rather than confront AMISOM they were likely to return to guerrilla tactics and kill community leaders thereby attempting to cause disruption within the TFG.
144. In response to questions put by Mr. Schwenk about the legal status of passports obtained from Bakara market, Mr. Burns stated that the passports were still accepted in Somaliland and Djibouti. The question was put again and he gave the same reply. He was asked what the status of the passport would be if it was newly obtained and once again he repeated his reply. He was asked whether there were minibus routes from Mogadishu to Hargeisa and he said there were none.
145. Ms Short then asked questions about the position for women. Mr. Burns stated that women were allowed to work to a degree in Al Shabab areas because there were so many female heads of households. He stated that women could obtain a business license but business women were subjected to harassment. For example, their goods could be taken away by militia, there could be demands for money or they may be subjected to sexual or ideological harassment. Mr. Symes had no questions.
146. In response to questions from the Tribunal, Mr Burns conceded he was not aware whether it would be possible to gain entry to Somaliland with EU travel documents. Neither did he know the position for holders of foreign passports. He stated it was more than likely admission would be possible but he was not sure. He was asked about Bakara market and he replied that it was situated in the Hawal Daag district of Mogadishu and that the road to the market was controlled by AMISOM who had plans at some point to force Al Shabab out of the area. He stated it had been closed for the last few months in terms of vehicles coming into the area. He stated that the market had largely moved into Afgoye as a result. He was asked whether there were provisions elsewhere in the city and he stated there were around fifty public markets throughout Mogadishu. Some areas had specialist markets, for example Hamar Weyne and Hamar JaabJab had fish markets. He stated that there was no trading going on at the current time in Bakara and the big businessmen were in the process of moving their goods out. There were no questions arising and that completed his oral evidence.
Background evidence
Item
|
Document |
Date |
1 |
OHCHR, “Violence against women: CEDAW general recom. 19” |
29 January 1992 |
2 |
United Nations (UN) Security Council, “Resolution 1325” |
31 October 2000 |
3 |
Reliefweb, “Eight year old shoeshine boy shot dead in Mogadishu” |
17 June 2001 |
4 |
UK Border Agency, “Policy Bulletin 11: Mixed Households” |
27 January 2003 |
5 |
UNHCR, “Guidelines on International Protection: “Internal Flight or Relocation Alternative” within the Context of Article 1A(2) of the 1951 Convention and/or 1967 Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees” |
23 July 2003 |
6 |
Writenet, “Somalia: a situation analysis and trend assessment” |
August 2003 |
7 |
NOVIB / Oxfam, “Knowledge, attitudes, beliefs and practices of female genital mutilation in Somalia/land” |
October 2004 |
8 |
House of Commons, “Hansard written answers for 18 November 2004 (pt 96)” |
18 November 2004 |
9 |
James Hathaway, “The Rights of Refugees under International Law” (extract: 2.5.2 Conclusions and guidelines on international protection, pages 112-118) |
2005 |
10 |
UNHCR, “Conclusion on women and girls at risk” |
6 October 2006 |
11 |
Danish Refugee Council / NOVIB / Oxfam (Joakim Gundel), “The predicament of the ‘Oday’” |
November 2006 |
12 |
UNHCR map, “Points of Interest in Mogadishu” |
February 2007 |
13 |
Households in Conflict Network (Anna Lindley), “Remittances in Fragile Settings: a Somali case study” HiCN Working Paper 27 |
March 2007 |
14 |
UNHCR, “UNHCR Handbook for the Protection of Women and Girls” |
January 2008 |
15 |
Advisory Panel on Country Information (Dr Alan Ingram), “Review of COI Fact Finding Mission Reports and Guidelines” |
April 2008 |
16 |
UNHCR map, “Central Operational Zone – Migration Routes” |
April 2008 |
17 |
UNHCR map, “Mid-Southern Operational Zone – Migration Routes” |
April 2008 |
18 |
UNHCR map, “North-Eastern Operational Zone – Migration Routes” |
April 2008 |
19 |
UNHCR map, “North-Western Operational Zone – Migration Routes” |
April 2008 |
20 |
Advisory Panel on Country Information, “Minutes of 10th meeting” |
1 May 2008 |
21 |
UK Home Office, “Female Genital Mutilation (FGM) Report: Somalia” |
20 June 2008 |
22 |
UNHCR map, “Southern Operational Zone – Migration Routes” |
June 2008 |
23 |
Foreign and Commonwealth Office letter, “Isaaq clan in Mogadishu” |
15 July 2008 |
24 |
UK Border Agency, “Fact finding missions – methodology and guidance – response to ACPI review April 2008” |
September 2008 |
25 |
UK Home Office, “COI Report: Somalia” |
3 October 2008 |
26 |
Advisory Panel on Country Information, “Minutes of 11th meeting” |
7 October 2008 |
27 |
UK Border Agency, “Operational Guidance Note: Somalia” |
7 October 2008 |
28 |
USAID, “Horn of Africa – complex emergency” |
31 October 2008 |
29 |
Amnesty International, “Fatal insecurity: attacks on aid workers and rights defenders in Somalia” |
October 2008 |
30 |
UN, “Monthly cluster report: humanitarian response in Somalia” |
October 2008 |
31 |
LandInfo, “Conflict, security and clan protection in South Somalia” |
12 November 2008 |
32 |
BBC News, “Insurgents ‘seize’ Somali port” |
12 November 2008 |
33 |
BBC News, “Somalis grow fearful of Islamists” |
12 November 2008 |
34 |
UN, “Somalia: 2009 consolidated appeal” |
12 November 2008 |
35 |
Missionary International Service News Agency (MISNA), “Somalia: rebels continue to advance, Elasha and Adado fall” |
13 November 2008 |
36 |
Reuters, “Somali Islamists move closer to Mogadishu” |
14 November 2008 |
37 |
Reuters, “Rival Islamists clash near Somali capital, 6 dead” |
17 November 2008 |
38 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on the situation in Somalia” |
17 November 2008 |
39 |
UN Security Council, “Recent political progress in Somalia obscured by deteriorating security, humanitarian conditions, Security Council hears in several briefings” |
20 November 2008 |
40 |
UN Security Council, “Resolution 1844” |
20 November 2008 |
41 |
BBC News, “Fierce gun battle rocks Mogadishu” |
21 November 2008 |
42 |
United Nations Office for the Coordination of Humanitarian Affairs (UNOCHA), “Somalia: situation report no. 46” |
21 November 2008 |
43 |
IRIN, “Somalia: talks resume amid continuing violence” |
24 November 2008 |
44 |
IRIN, “Kenya-Somalia: Thousands flee amid fears of fighting along border” |
27 November 2008 |
45 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: situation report no. 47” |
28 November 2008 |
46 |
UN, “Monthly cluster report: humanitarian response in Somalia” |
November 2008 |
47 |
Reuters, “Shelling kills at least 15 in Somalia’s capital” |
5 December 2008 |
48 |
Reuters, “Somalia’s Al Shabab seize central town, 13 dead” |
6 December 2008 |
49 |
Human Rights Watch, “And what about Somali women?” |
9 December 2008 |
50 |
LandInfo, “Female genital mutilation in Sudan and Somalia” |
10 December 2008 |
51 |
Reuters, “Sharif back in Mogadishu as death toll hits 16,210” |
10 December 2008 |
|
LandInfo, “Female genital mutilation in Sudan and Somalia” |
15 December 2008 |
52 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Review” Vol. 1 Issue 11 |
November – 15 December 2008 |
53 |
Reuters, “Eleven killed in fighting in Somalia’s capital” |
17 December 2008 |
54 |
Swiss Refugee Aid / Markus Virgil Hoehne, “Somalia: update on the current situation (2006-2008)” |
17 December 2008 |
55 |
IRIN, “Somalia: AWD kills dozens in Galgadud” |
23 December 2008 |
56 |
Médecins Sans Frontières, “MSF calls on combatants to respect medical facilities in Guri El, Somalia” |
27 December 2008 |
57 |
SAACID, “Results of the “SAACID rapid Population Assessment of IDP Settlements in Mogadishu”” |
2008 |
58 |
UNHCR map, “Mogadishu and Surrounds” |
2008 |
59 |
World Food Programme map, “Somalia – Flood-Affected Areas” |
2008 |
60 |
BBC News, “Somali police stations taken over” |
4 January 2009 |
61 |
IRIN, “Somalia: “Too poor to escape the fighting”” |
6 January 2009 |
62 |
BBC News, “Islamist rebels clash in Somalia” |
11 January 2009 |
63 |
IRIN, “Somalia: displaced families in dire need” |
12 January 2009 |
64 |
Reuters, “Fear and threats as Ethiopian troops quit Mogadishu” |
14 January 2009 |
65 |
Reuters, “Somali Islamists strike at departing Ethiopians” |
14 January 2009 |
66 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: situation report no. 3” |
16 January 2009 |
67 |
IRIN, “Somalia: hundreds flee Bardera in fear of attacks” |
15 January 2009 |
68 |
Agence France-Presse (AFP), “Mogadishu residents trickle back to their homes” |
17 January 2009 |
69 |
AFP, “12 killed in Mogadishu fighting” |
21 January 2009 |
70 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: situation report no. 4” |
23 January 2009 |
71 |
AFP, “Suicide car bomb, gunfight kill 22 civilians in Somalia” |
24 January 2009 |
72 |
Reuters, “Somali Islamists to rule by Sharia law in Baidoa” |
27 January 2009 |
73 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 2 Issue 1 |
15 December 2008 – January 2009 |
74 |
Reuters, “Somalis say Ethiopian troops enter, Addis denies” |
3 February 2009 |
75 |
Human Rights Watch, “Somalia: new violence highlights need for independent inquiry” |
5 February 2009 |
76 |
IRIN, “In brief: top Somali journalist killed” |
5 February 2009 |
77 |
UNOCHA, “Horn of Africa crisis report” |
6 February 2009 |
78 |
IRIN, “Somalia: Hawo Nagash, “My biggest fear is that somebody will take my daughters and circumcise them”” |
10 February 2009 |
79 |
UN, “Technical Assistance and Capacity-building: Report of Shamsul Bari, independent expert appointed by the Human Rights Council on the situation of human rights in Somalia” |
24 February 2009 |
80 |
BBC News, “Islamist rebels seize Somali town” |
25 February 2009 |
81 |
Reuters, “Somalia death toll hits 81 in worst fighting for weeks” |
25 February 2009 |
82 |
US Department of State, “2008 Human rights Reports: Somalia” |
25 February 2009 |
83 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 2 Issue 2 |
February 2009 |
84 |
UNOCHA map, “Mogadishu and periphery: HRF supported projects” |
February 2009 |
85 |
Amnesty International, “Somalia: civilians pay the price of intense fighting in Mogadishu” |
4 March 2009 |
86 |
IRIN, “Somalia: Merka IDPs virtually out of food” |
6 March 2009 |
87 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on the situation in Somalia” |
9 March 2009 |
88 |
Reuters, “Roadside blast kills four in Somalia” |
11 March 2009 |
89 |
IRIN, “Somalia: thousands displaced in Galgadud attack” |
16 March 2009 |
90 |
IRIN, “Somalia: children, IDPs hardest hit by lack of water” |
23 March 2009 |
91 |
Reuters, “Fighting kills at least 14 in Somalia” |
30 March 2009 |
92 |
UK Border Agency, “Operational Guidance Note: Somalia v19.0” |
March 2009 |
93 |
UN, “Quarterly cluster report: humanitarian response in Somalia” |
January – March 2009 |
94 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 2 Issue 3 |
March 2009 |
95 |
UNHCR, “A tale of three cities: internal displacement, urbanization and humanitarian action in Abidjan, Khartoum and Mogadishu” Research Paper No. 173 |
March 2009 |
96 |
Refugees International, “Somalia: political progress, humanitarian stalemate” |
3 April 2009 |
97 |
MISNA, “Two Somali aid workers and driver killed” |
10 April 2009 |
98 |
IRIN, “Somalia: second thoughts about returning to Mogadishu” |
14 April 2009 |
99 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 2 Issue 4 |
April 2009 |
100 |
USAID, “Somalia – complex emergency” |
5 May 2009 |
101 |
Reuters, “Clashes kill at least 65 in Somalia in 3 days” |
10 May 2009 |
102 |
BBC News, “Mogadishu mired in fresh mayhem” |
13 May 2009 |
103 |
Amnesty International, “Somalia: amputations and public killings must stop” |
14 May 2009 |
104 |
AFP, “Five killed in clash in Somalia village” |
15 May 2009 |
105 |
Reuters, “Militants take key Somali town, fighting rages” |
17 May 2009 |
106 |
Médecins Sans Frontières, “Somali refugees imperilled in overcrowded camps in Kenya” |
18 May 2009 |
107 |
IRIN, “Somalia: Al-Shabab’s pyrrhic victory?” |
19 May 2009 |
108 |
New York Times, “Somalia: Ethiopian troops return” |
19 May 2009 |
109 |
Internal Displacement Monitoring Centre, “Somalia: security and protection crisis continues despite peace deal” |
20 May 2009 |
110 |
Reuters, “Insurgents in Mogadishu attack AU peacekeepers” |
23 May 2009 |
111 |
AFP, “8,000 displaced in one day by Mogadishu fighting: UN” |
24 May 2009 |
112 |
AFP, “208 killed in two weeks of Mogadishu fighting: minister” |
25 May 2009 |
113 |
UN Security Council, “Resolution 1872” |
26 May 2009 |
114 |
UNOCHA map, “Mogadishu and periphery: Secondary and primary health care facilities and list” |
27 May 2009 |
115 |
AllAfrica, “Teenagers with guns threaten region” |
1 June 2009 |
116 |
Reuters, “Bomb, battles kill at least 38 more in Mogadishu” |
1 June 2009 |
117 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: Protection and conflict resolution mechanisms” |
2 June 2009 |
118 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: Vulnerability – Minority groups, weak clans and vulnerable individuals” |
2 June 2009 |
119 |
DPA, “UN: almost 100,000 have fled Somali capital” |
4 June 2009 |
120 |
Reuters, “Somali battle kills 123, rebels deny leader Aweys dead” |
6 June 2009 |
121 |
IRIN, “Somalia: no one left to tell the story” |
10 June 2009 |
122 |
AFP, “In Somalia war, children wage jihad” |
12 June 2009 |
123 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 22 |
5-12 June 2009 |
124 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: Armed groups and recruitment” |
16 June 2009 |
125 |
LandInfo, “Southern Somalia: The security situation” |
16 June 2009 |
126 |
AFP, “Mogadishu police chief, seven others killed in fighting: witnesses” |
17 June 2009 |
127 |
USAID, “Somalia – complex emergency” |
17 June 2009 |
128 |
AFP, “Somalia: at least 26 killed in Mogadishu fighting” |
18 June 2009 |
129 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” |
12-19 June 2009 |
130 |
AFP, “Somalia violence sparks mass exodus from capital” |
20 June 2009 |
131 |
Reuters, “Somali Islamists order teenagers’ hands, legs amputated” |
22 June 2009 |
132 |
USAID, “Drought in key northern and north-eastern pastoral regions threatens livestock” |
22 June 2009 |
133 |
UNHCR, ““Before it comes to my house, let me run”” |
22 June 2009 |
134 |
AFP, “Somalia violence displaces 159,000 in six weeks: UN” |
23 June 2009 |
135 |
IRIN, “Somalia: pastoralists leave drought-hit villages” |
23 June 2009 |
136 |
UNICEF, “UNICEF situation report – Somalia” |
1-30 June 2009 |
137 |
MICROCON (Anna Lindley), “Leaving Mogadishu: The War on Terror and Displacement Dynamics in the Somali Regions” Research Working Paper 15 |
June 2009 |
138 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia – humanitarian access analysis” |
January – June 2009 |
139 |
UN, “Donor alert – Deteriorating health situation in South and Central Somalia calls for urgent humanitarian action” |
1 July 2009 |
140 |
IRIN, “Somalia: conditions worsen as more IDPs flood into Kismayo” |
7 July 2009 |
141 |
Médecins Sans Frontières, “In Somalia, majority of north Mogadishu population flees as fighting escalates” |
7 July 2009 |
142 |
UNHCR, “Somalia: new fighting in Mogadishu displaces more than 200,000” |
7 July 2009 |
143 |
IRIN, “Somalia: young men running from military conscription” |
9 July 2009 |
144 |
OHCHR, “UN human rights chief says reports suggest possible war crimes in Somalia” |
10 July 2009 |
145 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 26 |
3-10 July 2009 |
146 |
Reuters, “Fighting kills at least 43 in Somali capital” |
12 July 2009 |
147 |
AFP, “Somalia – a land of kidnappings” |
14 July 2009 |
148 |
International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC), “Somalia: renewed fighting in Mogadishu takes heavy toll on civilians” |
16 July 2009 |
149 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 27 |
10-17 July 2009 |
150 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on the situation in Somalia” |
20 July 2009 |
151 |
UK Border Agency, “Country of Origin Information Report: Somalia” |
21 July 2009 |
152 |
UNHCR, “Somalia displacement update” |
21 July 2009 |
153 |
Xinhau, “Eleven die in Mogadishu shelling” |
22 July 2009 |
154 |
IRIN, “Feeding centres closed amid heavy fighting” |
23 July 2009 |
155 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 28 |
17-24 July 2009 |
156 |
AFP, “Somali rebels bombard parliament as clashes kill seven” |
27 July 2009 |
157 |
BioMed Central, “Prevalence and associated factors of female genital mutilation among Somali refugees in eastern Ethiopia: a cross-sectional study” |
27 July 2009 |
158 |
Reliefweb, “Mogadishu fighting puts children at risk” |
28 July 2009 |
159 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: many displaced, many to feed” |
28 July 2009 |
160 |
United Nations, “Promotion and Protection of all Human Rights, Civil, Political, Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, including the Right to Development: Annual report of the Special Representative of the Secretary-General for Children and Armed Conflict, Radhika Coomaraswamy” |
30 July 2009 |
161 |
Somalia Inter Agency Standing Committee (IASC Somalia), “Protection cluster update” |
31 July 2009 |
162 |
International Relations and Security Network (ISN), “Somalia’s new religious war” |
31 July 2009 |
163 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia – humanitarian access update” |
1-31 July 2009 |
164 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 2 Issue 7 |
July 2009 |
165 |
UNICEF / World Health Organization (WHO), “Carrurteenna “our children” – joint UNICEF/WHO Somalia newsletter” |
July 2009 |
166 |
UNHCR, “Population movement tracking – Somalia” |
July 2009 |
167 |
UNHCR, “Somalia briefing sheet” |
July 2009 |
168 |
MISNA, “New African Union (AU) contingent in Mogadishu, arrests and clashes” |
3 August 2009 |
169 |
UNHCR, “UN High Commissioner calls for urgent international action to remedy “dire” situation in Somalia” |
6 August 2009 |
170 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 30 |
31 July – 7 August 2009 |
171 |
AFP, “Somalia’s humanitarian crisis ‘critical’: UN agency” |
11 August 2009 |
172 |
International Crisis Group, “Somalia: The Trouble with Puntland” |
12 August 2009 |
173 |
IRIN, “Somalia: humanitarian crisis “at new low”” |
12 August 2009 |
174 |
UNHCR, “Displaced by conflict, families in Somalia often left divided” |
13 August 2009 |
175 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 31 |
7-14 August 2009 |
176 |
Voice of America (VOA) News, “Somali militants vow to launch new attacks on government, peacekeepers during Ramadan” |
19 August 2009 |
177 |
Reuters, “Somalia fighting kills at least 45 – residents” |
20 August 2009 |
178 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 32 |
14-21 August 2009 |
179 |
Food Security Nutrition Analysis Unit (FSNAU) Somalia, “Somalia: half the population in humanitarian crisis amid an escalating war” |
24 August 2009 |
180 |
IRIN, “Somalia: humanitarian situation “worst in 18 years”” |
25 August 2009 |
181 |
UNOCHA map, “Mogadishu and Afgooye Corridor – IDP Camps and Conflict Zones” |
25 August 2009 |
182 |
USAID, “Somalia – complex emergency” |
25 August 2009 |
183 |
IRIN, “Somalia: cut off by insecurity, IDPs in Jowhar run out of food” |
27 August 2009 |
184 |
MISNA, “Mogadishu: clashes on the road to Afgoye, food crisis in Jowhar” |
27 August 2009 |
185 |
USAID, “Humanitarian crisis in Somalia continues to deepen” |
27 August 2009 |
186 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 33 |
21-28 August 2009 |
187 |
Reliefweb, “Militias advance, news that Ethiopians are to return” |
30 August 2009 |
188 |
UNICEF, “UNICEF situation report – Somalia” |
1-31 August 2009 |
189 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia – humanitarian access update” |
1-31 August 2009 |
190 |
Danish Refugee Council / SAACID map, “Hot meal distribution: Mogadishu, Somalia” |
August 2009 |
191 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 2 Issue 8 |
August 2009 |
192 |
AFP, “At least 50 killed in Mogadishu fighting: UN” |
1 September 2009 |
193 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 34 |
28 August – 4 September 2009 |
194 |
Xinhau, “Shelling in Somali capital leaves eight dead” |
7 September 2009 |
195 |
IRIN, “Interview with IDP in Jowhar” |
8 September 2009 |
196 |
FSNAU, “Nutrition situation post Gu 2009” |
11 September 2009 |
197 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 35 |
4-11 September 2009 |
198 |
ICRC, “Somalia: shelling of Mogadishu hospital results in several casualties” |
12 September 2009 |
199 |
AFP, “Somalia: Mogadishu bombings pile pressure on peacekeepers” |
18 September 2009 |
200 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update: weekly report” |
18 September 2009 |
201 |
Save the Children, “Children in Somalia face unprecedented danger as food shortages and fierce fighting deliver double blow” |
18 September 2009 |
202 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 36 |
11-18 September 2009 |
203 |
Reuters, “At least 19 killed in violence across Somalia” |
21 September 2009 |
204 |
AlertNet, “Interview – Somalia faces worst drought in 20 years, UN says” |
22 September 2009 |
205 |
IRIN, “Somalia: instead of a safe haven, fear and rape in Galkayo” |
23 September 2009 |
206 |
Reuters, “Fighting kills at least 12 in Somali capital” |
23 September 2009 |
207 |
Reuters, “Interview – Somalia risks being ‘new Afghanistan’ – EU aid head” |
23 September 2009 |
208 |
USAID, “Somalia – complex emergency” |
23 September 2009 |
209 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 37 |
18-25 September 2009 |
210 |
IRIN, “Somalia: insecurity “no excuse” to neglect IDPs” |
30 September 2009 |
211 |
IRIN, “Somalia: civilians flee fighting in Kismayo” |
1 October 2009 |
212 |
BBC News, “Somali port city buries the dead” |
2 October 2009 |
213 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update: weekly report” |
2 October 2009 |
214 |
Reuters, “Shabab rebels take full control of Somali port” |
2 October 2009 |
215 |
IRIN, “Somalia: thousands stranded near the Kenyan border” |
6 October 2009 |
216 |
BBC News, “’Rebels’ threaten Somali hospital” |
8 October 2009 |
217 |
New York Times, “Somalia: compulsory viewing of amputations as punishment” |
10 October 2009 |
218 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: Women take on men’s jobs to feed their families” |
15 October 2009 |
219 |
BBC News, “Islamists break Somali port truce” |
21 October 2009 |
220 |
OHCHR, “UN representative on internally displaced persons says the international community is failing displaced Somalis” |
21 October 2009 |
221 |
BBC News, “Shelling ‘kills Somali civilians’” |
22 October 2009 |
222 |
Reuters, “Somalia: shell fire kills at least 30 in Mogadishu” |
22 October 2009 |
223 |
AFP, “Rapists, hunger and hyenas stalk displaced Somali women” |
23 October 2009 |
224 |
BBC News, “Somalis ‘made to view executions’” |
25 October 2009 |
225 |
Reuters, “Dozens killed in Somali fighting – rights group” |
1 November 2009 |
226 |
Reuters, “Somali rebels close women’s organisations” |
2 November 2009 |
227 |
BBC News, “Somali adulterer stoned to death” |
6 November 2009 |
228 |
MISNA, “Somalia/Mogadishu: civilians killed in clashes” |
16 November 2009 |
229 |
BBC News, “Somali woman stoned for adultery” |
18 November 2009 |
230 |
Amnesty International, “Somalia: unlawful killings and torture demonstrate Al Shabab’s contempt for the lives of civilians” |
24 November 2009 |
231 |
IRIN, “Somalia: mass exodus as militia takes control of southern town” |
24 November 2009 |
232 |
MISNA, “Somalia: clashes in Mogadishu, victims among civilians” |
24 November 2009 |
233 |
Reuters, “Hardline rebels take Somali border town near Kenya” |
28 November 2009 |
234 |
AFP, “Anger grows after Somalia suicide bomber” |
5 December 2009 |
235 |
Reuters, “Somalia: residents clash with rebels on Mogadishu outskirts” |
8 December 2009 |
236 |
Internal Displacement Monitoring Council (IDMC), “Somalia: political and security crises, access limits and donor cuts increasing IDP vulnerability” |
10 December 2009 |
237 |
Reuters, “Islamist rebels fight over executions in Somalia” |
14 December 2009 |
238 |
MISNA, “Somalia/Mogadishu: bus and civilians attacked” |
16 December 2009 |
239 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: Reer Hamar” |
17 December 2009 |
240 |
Reuters, “Mortar shell attacks kill at least 14 in Somalia” |
20 December 2009 |
241 |
BBC News, “Mortar attack on MPs in Somalia” |
21 December 2009 |
242 |
IRIN, “Somalia: IDPs targeted over violence in Galkayo” |
21 December 2009 |
243 |
AFP, “UN security officer shot dead in Somalia” |
22 December 2009 |
244 |
AFP, “11 killed in heavy fighting in Somali capital” |
24 December 2009 |
245 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on the situation in Somalia” |
31 December 2009 |
246 |
Austrian Red Cross / Accord (Joakim Gundel), “Clans in Somalia” |
December 2009 |
247 |
IRIN, “Somalia: thousands displaced by clashes in Galgadud” |
4 January 2010 |
248 |
BBC News, “Somali militants force WFP exits” |
5 January 2010 |
249 |
Reuters, “Fighting in two Somali towns kills at least 18” |
11 January 2010 |
250 |
AFP, “Sixteen killed in battles in central Somalia” |
12 January 2010 |
251 |
AFP, “Seven children killed in Somalia shelling” |
13 January 2010 |
252 |
Reuters, “Somalia clashes kill 138 in two weeks – rights group” |
15 January 2010 |
253 |
IRIN, “Somalia: IDPs on the run again as fighting hits Beletweyne” |
19 January 2010 |
254 |
IRIN, “Somalia: hospital desperate for specialists” |
21 January 2010 |
255 |
UN, “Report of the Representative of the Secretary-General on the human rights of internally displaced persons, Walter Kälin” |
21 January 2010 |
256 |
AFP, “Somali insurgents raid foreign aid offices” |
22 January 2010 |
257 |
Reuters, “Islamist rebels take central Somali town, eight dead” |
22 January 2010 |
258 |
Reuters, “Blast at AU hospital in Somalia kills at least one” |
25 January 2010 |
259 |
Reuters, “Fighting in central Somalia kills at 16” |
27 January 2010 |
260 |
OHCHR, ““Extremely serious” – strong warning on security, human rights and humanitarian situation in Somalia” |
28 January 2010 |
261 |
BBC News, “Somali fighting mars anniversary” |
29 January 2010 |
262 |
New York Times, “Islamic insurgents attack troops in the Somali capital” |
30 January 2010 |
263 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol.3 Issue 1 |
15 December – 30 January 2010 |
264 |
Human Rights Watch, “Annual Report: Somalia” |
January 2010 |
265 |
UNHCR, “Population Movement Tracking Monthly Report” |
January 2010 |
266 |
Reuters, “Somali rebels unite, profess loyalty to al Qaeda” |
1 February 2010 |
267 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol.3 Issue 2 |
2 February 2010 |
268 |
IRIN, “Somalia: “dwindling shelter and little water”” |
3 February 2010 |
269 |
Refugee Documentation Centre (Ireland), “Information on whether young women who have children born out of wedlock are in danger of attack by Al Shabab or any other terror grouping in Somalia,” |
3 February 2010 |
270 |
USAID, “Somalia – complex emergency” |
3 February 2010 |
271 |
BBC News, “Somalia bombs ‘target civilians’” |
4 February 2010 |
272 |
Reuters, “Shelling kills at least 9 in Somalia – group” |
8 February 2010 |
273 |
Reuters, “Somali clashes kill 24, thousands flee capital” |
10 February 2010 |
274 |
New York Times, “Somali: at least 15 die in shootouts” |
11 February 2010 |
275 |
BBC News, “’Thousands flee’ Somalia fighting” |
12 February 2010 |
276 |
Reuters, “Somalia in turmoil” |
12 February 2010 |
277 |
BBC News, “Somali minister survives bombing” |
15 February 2010 |
278 |
UN, “Written statement submitted by Amnesty International, a non-governmental organization in special consultative status: the urgent need for protection of civilians and accountability for war crimes in Somalia” |
26 February 2010 |
279 |
Forced Migration Review, “Adapting to urban displacement” Issue 34 (extract) |
February 2010 |
280 |
UNHCR, “Population Movement Tracking Monthly Report” |
February 2010 |
281 |
UNOCHA map, “HRF supported projects, 2009 – Mogadishu” |
February 2010 |
282 |
Reuters, “Fighting in Somali capital kills 12 – rights group” |
3 March 2010 |
283 |
Reuters, “Inter-clan fighting kills 14 in central Somalia” |
5 March 2010 |
284 |
UN, “Report of the independent expert on the situation of human rights in Somalia, Shamsul Bari” |
8 March 2010 |
285 |
Reuters, “Fighting in Somali capital kills 17, rebels behead 2” |
10 March 2010 |
286 |
The Guardian, “Half of all food sent to Somalia is stolen, says UN report” |
10 March 2010 |
287 |
US Department of State, “2009 Human Rights Reports: Somalia” |
11 March 2010 |
288 |
IRIN, “Somalia: without food and unable to bury the dead in Mogadishu” |
15 March 2010 |
289 |
UN Security Council, “Resolution 1916” |
19 March 2010 |
290 |
IRIN, “Kenya-Somalia: thousands flee Mogadishu “death trap”” |
22 March 2010 |
291 |
AFP, “Five civilians killed in Mogadishu fire fight” |
23 March 2010 |
292 |
Kismaayo News, “TFG district commissioner destroyed before he could destroy shanty houses” |
27 March 2010 |
293 |
VOA News, “Somali government official killed after Mogadishu evictions” |
27 March 2010 |
294 |
Reuters, “Clan clashes in central Somalia kill 16” |
31 March 2010 |
295 |
UK Foreign and Commonwealth Office, “Human Rights Annual Report 2009 – Countries of Concern: Somalia” |
March 2010 |
296 |
UNHCR, “Population Movement Tracking Monthly Report” |
March 2010 |
297 |
AFP, “Artillery fire in Somalia kills at least 11 civilians: medics” |
3 April 2010 |
298 |
BBC News, “Somali conflict’s long reach” |
5 April 2010 |
299 |
BBC News, “Militants raid UN base in Somalia” |
8 April 2010 |
300 |
BBC News, “Somalia fighting leaves 19 dead” |
13 April 2010 |
301 |
New York Times, “Somali radio stations halt music” |
13 April 2010 |
302 |
Jamestown Terrorism Monitor, “Conflict between Somali leaders halts military operations against Islamist insurgents” Volume IX Issue 15 |
14 April 2010 |
303 |
BBC News, “Somali ban on ‘Christian’ bells” |
15 April 2010 |
304 |
Reuters, “Somalia violence kills 14, parliament fails to meet” |
18 April 2010 |
305 |
Human Rights Watch, “Harsh War, Harsh Peace” |
19 April 2010 |
306 |
Reuters, “Five die in mortar shell attacks in Mogadishu” |
20 April 2010 |
307 |
Reuters, “Somalia clashes kills 11, five headless bodies found” |
21 April 2010 |
308 |
AFP, “Hardline Islamists seize three Somali towns” |
23 April 2010 |
309 |
IRIN, “Somalia: where fun is forbidden” |
27 April 2010 |
310 |
Reuters, “Violence in Somalia capital kills at least 16” |
27 April 2010 |
311 |
IRIN, “Sudan-Somalia: dangerous for minorities” |
29 April 2010 |
312 |
Committee to Protect Journalists, “Exiled Somali journalists face new challenges in Nairobi” |
April 2010 |
313 |
European Union (EU) Council Secretariat, “Factsheet: EU Engagement in Somalia” |
April 2010 |
314 |
Opinion Research Business newsroom, “Clinging to hope, living in crisis: the Mogadishan way of life” |
April 2010 |
315 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 3 Issue 4 |
April 2010 |
316 |
UNHCR, “Population Movement Tracking Monthly Report” |
April 2010 |
317 |
BBC News, “Somali blasts kill ‘at least 30’” |
1 May 2010 |
318 |
Reuters, “Somali rebels urge school pupils to join jihad” |
3 May 2010 |
319 |
UNICEF, “Statement from UNICEF’s Executive Director and the Secretary-General’s Special Representative on Children and Armed Conflict on the recruitment of child soldiers in Somalia” |
4 May 2010 |
320 |
BBC News, “Gunmen in Somalia kill journalist” |
5 May 2010 |
321 |
Foreign and Commonwealth Office letter, “Travel within and to Somalia” |
5 May 2010 |
322 |
Human Rights Watch, “Somalia’s saviours are making everything worse” |
5 May 2010 |
323 |
UNHCR, “Eligibility Guidelines for Assessing the International Protection Needs of Asylum-Seekers from Somalia” |
5 May 2010 |
324 |
AFP, “Exiled Somali journalists threatened by hardliners” |
6 May 2010 |
325 |
UNOCHA map, “Somalia – Mogadishu Landmarks” |
6 May 2010 |
326 |
IRIN, “In brief: nearly half of Somali women, children have anaemia” |
7 May 2010 |
327 |
Reuters, “Somali rebels seize town bordering Ethiopia” |
8 May 2010 |
328 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on Somalia” |
11 May 2010 |
329 |
AFP, “Nine killed as Somali forces attack insurgents” |
12 May 2010 |
330 |
IRIN, “Thousands displaced by floods, fear of renewed clashes” |
12 May 2010 |
331 |
Refugee Documentation Centre (Ireland), “Information on the safety of returns to the Mogadishu area of Somalia, including any dangers on the route of return” |
13 May 2010 |
332 |
BBC News, “Rebels attack Somali Parliament” |
16 May 2010 |
333 |
International Crisis Group, “Somalia’s Divided Islamists” Africa Briefing No. 74 |
18 May 2010 |
334 |
AFP, “Somalia: three killed in Mogadishu violence” |
20 May 2010 |
335 |
BBC News, “Somaliland-Ethiopia border clash ‘kills 13’” |
22 May 2010 |
336 |
Reuters, “Fighting in Somali capital kills 20, rights group” |
23 May 2010 |
337 |
Amnesty International, “Amnesty International Report 2010 – The State of the World’s Human Rights: Somalia” |
28 May 2010 |
338 |
Critical Threats, “Somalia Conflict Maps: Islamist and Political” |
31 May 2010 |
339 |
Garowe Online (Dr Michael Weinstein), “The present military balance in Mogadishu (Intelligence brief)” |
31 May 2010 |
340 |
SAACID, “Education Report – Faadumo Mohamed Hassan” |
May 2010 |
341 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 3 Issue 5 |
May 2010 |
342 |
UNHCR, “Population Movement Tracking Monthly Report” |
May 2010 |
343 |
World Food Programme / Logistics Cluster map, “Somalia: Road Networks” |
May 2010 |
344 |
Freedom House, “Worst of the Worst 2010: The World’s Most Repressive Societies: Somalia” |
1 June 2010 |
345 |
Reuters, “Fighting in central Somalia kills 24 – rights group” |
2 June 2010 |
346 |
IRIN, “Rise in mental health disorders blamed on conflicts” |
3 June 2010 |
347 |
BBC News, “Somali troops fight al-Shabab militants in Mogadishu” |
4 June 2010 |
348 |
The Guardian, “How Somalia’s civil war became new front in battle against al-Qaida” |
7 June 2010 |
349 |
IRIN, “Somalia: thousands displaced by rains and clashes” |
8 June 2010 |
350 |
Reuters, “Fighting, blast kills at least 12 in Somali capital” |
9 June 2010 |
351 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 22 |
4-11 June 2010 |
352 |
AFP, “At least seven killed in Mogadishu clashes” |
12 June 2010 |
353 |
New York Times, “Children carry guns for a US ally, Somalia” |
13 June 2010 |
354 |
Reuters, “Clash between Somalia police, soldiers kill 13” |
13 June 2010 |
355 |
War on Terror News, “Fighting between Somali police, soldiers kills at least 10” |
13 June 2010 |
356 |
New York Times, “Somali insurgents detain soccer fans” |
15 June 2010 |
357 |
New York Times, “UN voices concern on child soldiers in Somalia” |
16 June 2010 |
358 |
Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty, “In Somalia: the World Cup is a dangerous game” |
16 June 2010 |
359 |
AFP, “Somalia: 11 killed in Mogadishu clashes” |
18 June 2010 |
360 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
18 June 2010 |
361 |
Reuters, “Fighting in Somali capital kills 20” |
19 June 2010 |
362 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
25 June 2010 |
363 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: Somali MPs held meeting in Mogadishu” |
28 June 2010 |
364 |
AFP, “Somalia: battle in northern Mogadishu kills eight” |
29 June 2010 |
365 |
Reporters Sans Frontières, “Several journalists seriously hurt in press conference bombing in Mogadishu” |
30 June 2010 |
366 |
UNHCR map, “Population Movement Tracking Mogadishu monthly dashboard” |
June 2010 |
367 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
June 2010 |
368 |
BBC News, “Somali president leads troops in anniversary battle” |
1 July 2010 |
369 |
Minority Rights Group International, “State of the World’s Minorities and Indigenous Peoples 2010: Somalia” |
1 July 2010 |
370 |
Reuters, “Somali clashes kill 21, wound 42” |
1 July 2010 |
371 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection Cluster Update Weekly Report “ |
2 July 2010 |
372 |
AFP, “Somalia: 12 killed in fresh Mogadishu fighting” |
4 July 2010 |
373 |
AFP, “16 killed in Mogadishu classes” |
6 July 2010 |
374 |
IRIN, “Mogadishu faces a catastrophe” |
6 July 2010 |
375 |
Reuters, “Somalis protest about extra peacekeepers, many coerced” |
7 July 2010 |
376 |
Australian Government Refugee Review Tribunal, “Country Advice: Somalia” |
9 July 2010 |
377 |
The Guardian, “Somalia needs good government to turn back the terrorist tide” |
12 July 2010 |
378 |
IRIN, “Conditions worsen for IDPs in and around Mogadishu” |
14 July 2010 |
379 |
AFP, “Aid worker in Somalia detained, not kidnapped: UN” |
19 July 2010 |
380 |
AFP, “Somalia – Mogadishu fighting kills 14 civilians: witnesses” |
19 July 2010 |
381 |
BBC News, “Somali shell attacks injures Koranic schoolchildren” |
19 July 2010 |
382 |
Reuters, “Kenyan forces, Al Shabab rebels clash on border” |
20 July 2010 |
383 |
Reuters, “Somalia: Mogadishu fighting kills 52 civilians in a week – group” |
20 July 2010 |
384 |
IRIN, “Somalia: deadly skies above Mogadishu” |
21 July 2010 |
385 |
New York Times, “Guards for Somali leader join Islamists” |
22 July 2010 |
386 |
IDMC, “Somalia: displacement and worsening humanitarian situation as a result of ongoing violence and conflict” |
30 July 2010 |
387 |
Amnesty International, “Hard news: journalists’ lives in danger in Somalia” |
July 2010 |
388 |
UK Border Agency, “Operational Guidance Note on Somalia” |
July 2010 |
389 |
UNHCR, “UNHCR Operation in Somalia Factsheet” |
July 2010 |
390 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
July 2010 |
391 |
AFP, “Mogadishu violence kills seven” |
4 August 2010 |
392 |
AFP, “Somalia fighting kills 21 near Ethiopia border” |
4 August 2010 |
393 |
AFP, “Civilians worst hit by Mogadishu clashes: aid group” |
5 August 2010 |
394 |
The Wall Street Journal, “Africa Dispatch: Jewelry for Jihad” |
5 August 2010 |
395 |
IRIN, “Somalia: unarmed and under fire in Mogadishu” |
6 August 2010 |
396 |
Reuters, “Somalia’s al Shabab rebels expel three aid groups” |
9 August 2010 |
397 |
OHCHR, “UN expert calls on international community to protect civilians and pursue rights violators” |
10 August 2010 |
398 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
13 August 2010 |
399 |
Reuters, “Somalia’s Al Shabab increases Kenyan border raids” |
18 August 2010 |
400 |
BBC News, “‘Ten killed’ in Mogadishu blast as militants blamed” |
21 August 2010 |
401 |
AFP, “Somali militants step up campaign against WFP” |
22 August 2010 |
402 |
AFP, “Somalia: 11 civilians killed in Mogadishu fighting” |
23 August 2010 |
403 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: Security and Conflict in the South” |
23 August 2010 |
404 |
Reuters, “Somali militants storm hotel, 31 dead including MPs” |
24 August 2010 |
405 |
AFP, “Somalia: 10 civilians die in Mogadishu’s third day of heavy fighting” |
25 August 2010 |
406 |
Reuters, “Somalis flee fourth day of violence in Mogadishu” |
26 August 2010 |
407 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
27 August 2010 |
408 |
AFP, “Somalia: 11 civilians dead in fresh Mogadishu fighting” |
28 August 2010 |
409 |
IRIN, “Mogadishu fighting cuts food supplies” |
30 August 2010 |
410 |
The Guardian, “Ten die and 27 injured in clashes in Mogadishu” |
30 August 2010 |
411 |
New York Times, “Somalia: roadside bomb kills 8 civilians” |
31 August 2010 |
412 |
Reliefweb, “Mogadishu: After nine days of fighting, more casualties” |
31 August 2010 |
413 |
International Organization for Migration, “Somalia” |
August 2010 |
414 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 3 Issue 8 |
August 2010 |
415 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
August 2010 |
416 |
UNOCHA map, “Mogadishu – Conflict Zone” |
August 2010 |
417 |
New York Times, “In Somalia, battle ends for streets of capital” |
1 September 2010 |
418 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
3 September 2010 |
419 |
AFP, “Eleven killed in Mogadishu battles” |
8 September 2010 |
420 |
BBC News, “‘Slow genocide’ in Somalia’s capital Mogadishu” |
8 September 2010 |
421 |
IRIN, “Somalia: no high school, no hope in Gedo” |
8 September 2010 |
422 |
BBC News, “Somali suicide attackers hit Mogadishu airport” |
9 September 2010 |
423 |
IRIN, “In brief: Somali civilian deaths at “alarming” levels” |
9 September 2010 |
424 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on Somalia” |
9 September 2010 |
425 |
AFP, “Somalia: Mogadishu shelling kills 12 civilians” |
16 September 2010 |
426 |
UN, “Report of the independent expert on the situation of human rights in Somalia, Shamsul Bari” |
16 September 2010 |
427 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
17 September 2010 |
428 |
Reuters, “Suicide bomber attacks Somali presidential palace” |
20 September 2010 |
429 |
IASC Somalia, “Somalia: Agriculture and Livelihoods Cluster – Ongoing Activities” |
20 September 2010 |
430 |
Reuters, “Somali PM Sharmarke resigns, caretaker named” |
21 September 2010 |
431 |
AFP, “Fresh Mogadishu fighting kills 19 civilians: medics” |
23 September 2010 |
432 |
Critical Threats, “Mogadishu Map: al Shabab’s Ramadan offensive” |
23 September 2010 |
433 |
New York Times, “Somali forces fight Islamists in the capital” |
23 September 2010 |
434 |
The Guardian, “19 dead in Somalia as militants clash with pro-government troops” |
23 September 2010 |
435 |
IRIN, “Now there is nothing – no handouts, no work” |
29 September 2010 |
436 |
IRIN, “Somalia: spotlight on maternal health risks in rural areas” |
30 September 2010 |
437 |
IASC Somalia, “Gender Strategy of the Somalia Agriculture and Livelihoods Cluster” |
September 2010 |
438 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 3 Issue 9 |
September 2010 |
439 |
UNHCR, “IDP population assessment of the Mogadishu periphery – September 2010” |
September 2010 |
440 |
UNHCR map, “Population Movement Tracking Mogadishu monthly dashboard” |
September 2010
|
441 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
September 2010 |
442 |
UNOCHA map, “Somalia: 3W Agriculture and Livelihoods” |
September 2010 |
443 |
AFP, “Seven civilians killed in Somali fire fight” |
2 October 2010 |
444 |
Bar-kulan, “Al-Shabab forcefully collecting Zakat in Jowhar” |
3 October 2010 |
445 |
Bar-kulan, “Al-Shabab to collect monthly fee from Kismayo Residents” |
3 October 2010 |
446 |
UK Border Agency, “Somalia: Report of Fact Finding Mission to Nairobi, 8-15 September 2010” |
8 October 2010 |
447 |
New York Times, “Somali militias clash, undermining new strategy” |
15 October 2010 |
448 |
The Guardian, “British security worker kidnapped in Somalia” |
15 October 2010 |
449 |
Amnesty International, “Human rights concerns in southern and central Somalia” |
18 October 2010 |
450 |
BBC News, “Al Shabab bans mobile phone money transfers in Somalia” |
18 October 2010 |
451 |
IRIN, “Somalia: insurgents’ defeat leaves town between hope and fear” |
18 October 2010 |
452 |
The Guardian, “British aid worker freed in Somalia” |
20 October 2010 |
453 |
The Guardian, “Somali schoolboy tells of how Islamists cut off his leg and hand” |
20 October 2010 |
454 |
Jamestown Terrorism Monitor, “Schism in Al-Shabab leadership in Somalia follows failed Ramadan offensive” Volume VIII Issue 38 |
21 October 2010 |
455 |
IRIN, “Somalia: help running out as IDP numbers rise in Afgoye” |
25 October 2010 |
456 |
IRIN, “Border town emptied by fighting” |
27 October 2010 |
457 |
New York Times, “Somali Islamists kill two girls branded spies” |
28 October 2010 |
458 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
29 October 2010 |
459 |
SAACID, “Education Report – Maryan Mahad Mohamed” |
October 2010 |
460 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 3 Issue 10 |
October 2010 |
461 |
UNHCR map, “Population Movement Tracking Mogadishu monthly dashboard” |
October 2010 |
462 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
October 2010 |
463 |
WHO, “A situation analysis of mental health in Somalia” |
October 2010 |
464 |
AFP, “Somalia: Mogadishu fighting kills 12” |
1 November 2010 |
465 |
IRIN, “Fight over water, pasture sends hundreds fleeing” |
9 November 2010 |
466 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on children and armed conflict in Somalia” |
9 November 2010 |
467 |
UNOCHA map, “Afgooye Corridor – IDP Numbers” |
10 November 2010 |
468 |
UNOCHA map, “Afgooye Corridor – Settlement Positions” |
10 November 2010 |
469 |
Maplecroft, “Somalia overtakes Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan and Colombia to become world’s terror capital – global study” |
15 November 2010 |
470 |
AFP, “Somalia: twenty-one civilians ‘killed by shelling in Mogadishu’” |
17 November 2010 |
471 |
US Department of State, “International Religious Freedom Report 2010” |
17 November 2010 |
472 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: Lifeline Africa displays death toll 2089, injuries carried to 6753” |
23 November 2010 |
473 |
New York Times, “Six peacekeepers in Somalia arrested in civilian deaths” |
24 November 2010 |
474 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
26 November 2010 |
475 |
MISNA, “Somalia: civilians wounded in the fighting, doctors denounce “hospitals on the brink of collapse”” |
26 November 2010 |
476 |
European Country of Origin Sponsorship, “EU common guidelines on (Joint) Fact Finding Missions” |
November 2010 |
477 |
Minority Rights Group International, “No redress: Somalia’s forgotten minorities” |
November 2010 |
478 |
SAACID, “Education Report – Safio Abdullaahi Ga’al” |
November 2010 |
479 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 3 Issue 11 |
November 2010 |
480 |
UNHCR map, “Population Movement Tracking Mogadishu monthly dashboard” |
November 2010 |
481 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
November 2010 |
482 |
IRIN, “Accusations traded over rising casualties at Mogadishu market” |
2 December 2010 |
483 |
UNHCR, “Somalia: Accusations traded over rising casualties at Mogadishu market” |
2 December 2010 |
484 |
BBC News, “Rape with impunity – plight of Somalia’s women refugees” |
15 December 2010 |
485 |
AFP, “Tension between Islamist factions near Somali capital” |
16 December 2010 |
486 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
17 December 2010 |
487 |
UN Security council, “Resolution 1964” |
22 December 2010 |
488 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on Somalia” |
30 December 2010 |
489 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 51 |
23-31 December 2010 |
490 |
Opinion Research Business newsroom, “The world has forgotten about Somalia” |
December 2010 |
491 |
SAACID, “Employment for Peace II – Composite Report” |
December 2010 |
492 |
UNHCR map, “Population Movement Tracking Mogadishu monthly dashboard” |
December 2010 |
493 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
December 2010 |
494 |
Accord, “Whose peace is it anyway?” Issue 21 |
2010 |
495 |
ICRC, “Annual Report 2010” |
2010 |
496 |
UN, “Somalia: Consolidated Appeal: End-Year Report” |
2010 |
497 |
WHO map, “Major Hospitals in Mogadishu” |
2010 |
498 |
AllAfrica, “Somalia: 19 killed in Mogadishu clashes, govt forces mutiny” |
1 January 2011 |
499 |
BBC News, “Somalia’s al-Shabab bans mixed-sex handshakes” |
7 January 2011 |
500 |
Daily Nation, “Kenyan herder killed by Al-Shabab” |
7 January 2011 |
501 |
IRIN, “Somalia: Mogadishu women eke out a living among the shells” |
10 January 2011 |
502 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: Al Shabab bans women from working” |
11 January 2011 |
503 |
IRIN, “Fighting for an education” |
12 January 2011 |
504 |
UNHCR, “PMT Mogadishu Dashboard: since 1 December 2010” |
14 January 2011 |
505 |
Bar-kulan, “Al-Shabab to tax telecommunications workers” |
17 January 2011 |
506 |
Human Rights Watch, “World Report 2011: Somalia” |
24 January 2011 |
507 |
BBC News, “Somalia: 20 years of anarchy” |
25 January 2011 |
508 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
28 January 2011 |
509 |
BBC News, “Somali ‘cleric spying for CIA’ was killed by al-Shabab” |
31 January 2011 |
510 |
BBC News, “Somali police battle troops, leaving 16 dead” |
31 January 2011 |
511 |
Laura Hammond et al., “Cash and Compassion: The Role of the Somali Diaspora in Relief, Development and Peace-building” |
January 2011 |
512 |
SAACID, “Employment for Peace II – Composite Report” |
January 2011 |
513 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 4 Issue 1 |
December 2010-January 2011 |
514 |
UNHCR map, “Population Movement Tracking Mogadishu monthly dashboard” |
January 2011 |
515 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
January 2011 |
516 |
IRIN, “Aid agencies struggle to access communities as drought looms” |
3 February 2011 |
517 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
4 February 2011 |
518 |
UNOCHA map, “Somalia: Nutrition Services and list of agencies and areas” |
7 February 2011 |
519 |
Human Rights Watch, “Stop war crimes in Mogadishu” |
14 February 2011 |
520 |
UNHCR, “Somalia: Stop War Crimes in Mogadishu” |
14 February 2011 |
521 |
AFP, “Somalia: three killed at Mogadishu pro-peace demo” |
15 February 2011 |
522 |
AFP, “At least seven killed in Somalia unrest” |
15 February 2011 |
523 |
FSNAU Somalia, “ Post Deyr 2010/11 Analysis” Special Brief |
15 February 2011 |
524 |
New York Times, “Peacekeepers in Somalia hit trenches of rebels” |
20 February 2011 |
525 |
BBC News, “Mogadishu police camp rocked by deadly suicide car bomb” |
21 February 2011 |
526 |
International Crisis Group, “Somalia: The Transitional Government on Life Support” Africa Report No. 170 |
21 February 2011 |
527 |
Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty, “Suicide blast in Somalia kills at least five people” |
21 February 2011 |
528 |
AFP, “Somali anti-insurgent push leaves 50 dead” |
23 February 2011 |
529 |
UNHCR, “Somalia Population Movement Tracking” |
23 February 2011 |
530 |
New York Times, “Shifting battlefronts cut a long gash across Somalia” |
24 February 2011 |
531 |
AFP, “Renewed fighting erupts in Mogadishu” |
25 February 2011 |
532 |
FSNAU Somalia, “Post Deyr 2010/11 Nutrition Technical Series Report” |
25 February 2011 |
533 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: TFG minister condemns extremists theft of animals from pastoralists” |
27 February 2011 |
534 |
The Guardian, “Somalia government ends latest crackdown on militants” |
27 February 2011 |
535 |
IRIN, “Somalia: Access to food key challenge as IDP numbers in Afgoye rise” |
28 February 2011 |
536 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: Access to food key challenges as IDP numbers rise in Afgoye” |
28 February 2011 |
537 |
SAACID, “Employment for Peace II – Mobilisation Monthly Report” |
February 2011 |
538 |
SAACID, “Mid-Term Progress Report on Mogadishu” |
February 2011 |
539 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 4 Issue 2 |
February 2011 |
540 |
UNHCR, “Total IDPs” |
February 2011 |
541 |
UNHCR map, “Population Movement Tracking Mogadishu monthly dashboard” |
February 2011 |
542 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
February 2011 |
543 |
IRIN, “Thousands displaced in offensive against militants” |
1 March 2011 |
544 |
Médecins Sans Frontières, “New offensive in Somalia causes score of casualties” |
1 March 2011 |
545 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia, on the brink of a humanitarian disaster – UN Independent Expert” |
2 March 2011 |
546 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
4 March 2011 |
547 |
Somalia Report, “Mogadishu’s main market ordered closed” |
7 March 2011 |
548 |
Foreign Office Minister Henry Bellingham’s statement at the UN Security Council Somalia open debate |
10 March 2011 |
549 |
UN Security Council, “Statement by the President of the Security Council” |
10 March 2011 |
550 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
11 March 2011 |
551 |
Letter from the Chairman of the Security Council Committee addressed to the President of the UN Security Council pursuant to resolutions 751 (1992) and 1907 (2009) concerning Somalia and Eritrea |
11 March 2011 |
552 |
Refugee Action, “Choices – VARRP Programme – Help with the Journey & to build a new life” |
13 March 2011 |
553 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: three AMISOM soldiers receive two year prison sentence for shooting civilians” |
15 March 2011 |
554 |
AFP, “Somalia: fighting in Mogadishu kills 17” |
16 March 2011 |
555 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: dozens die, others injured in Mogadishu clashes” |
16 March 2011 |
556 |
Refugee Action, “AVRFC Programme – Help with the journey & to build a new life” |
16 March 2011 |
557 |
Refugee Action, “Choices – Reintegration Payments” |
16 March 2011 |
558 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection cluster update weekly report” |
18 March 2011 |
559 |
EU Council Conclusions on Somalia, 3076th Foreign Affairs Council meeting |
21 March 2011 |
560 |
IRIN, “Recruitment of child soldiers on the increase” |
21 March 2011 |
561 |
IRIN, “Somalia: Recruitment of child soldiers on the increase” |
21 March 2011 |
562 |
All Headline News, “Al Shabab decapitates two teenagers in central Somalia” |
22 March 2011 |
563 |
MISNA, “Somalia: civilians killed in clashes overnight” |
22 March 2011 |
564 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: fighting, shelling erupt in the capital” |
22 March 2011 |
565 |
Statement by Chairman of Security Council Working Group on Children and Armed Conflict Security Council SC/10205 |
22 March 2011 |
566 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: mortars kill 10 in Mogadishu” |
24 March 2011 |
567 |
Press TV, “Clashes leave 12 dead in Mogadishu” |
26 March 2011 |
568 |
Reuters, “Burundi, Uganda to send 3,000 more troops to Somalia” |
27 March 2011 |
569 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: artillery shell struck at some of Mogadishu neighbourhoods” |
27 March 2011 |
570 |
AlertNet (Nairobi), “UN boosts aid presence in Somalia” |
28 March 2011 |
571 |
Press TV, “29 people die in battle for Mogadishu” |
28 March 2011 |
572 |
Médecins Sans Frontières, “MSF suspends operations in Median area, Mogadishu, Somalia, following direct attacks on its compound” |
30 March 2011 |
573 |
UK Foreign and Commonwealth Office, “Human Rights and Democracy: The 2010 Foreign and Commonwealth Office Report: Somalia” |
31 March 2011 |
574 |
IDMC, “Internal Displacement: Global Overview of Trends and Developments in 2010” |
March 2011 |
575 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 4 Issue 3 |
March 2011 |
576 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
March 2011 |
577 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 13 |
25 March-1 April 2011 |
578 |
Terror Free Somalia Foundation, “Al Shabab orders Somali school to pay monthly “contribution” Al-Qaida links al-Shabab imposes jihad tax on school children” |
2 April 2011 |
579 |
Reliefweb, “UN leaders raise alarm on plight of Somali refugees in Kenya” |
3 April 2011 |
580 |
Field Nutrition Cluster Update (FNCU), “Mogadishu Meeting Minutes” |
4 April 2011 |
581 |
Garowe Online, “Fighting, bomb blast kills eight in Somalia” |
6 April 2011 |
582 |
IRIN, “Fighting limits access to Bakara market” |
7 April 2011 |
583 |
US Department of State, “2010 Country reports on Human Rights Practices: Somalia” |
8 April 2011 |
584 |
Press TV, “68 die in battle for Mogadishu” |
9 April 2011 |
585 |
Garowe Online, “10 die in Somalia clashes” |
12 April 2011 |
586 |
AFP, “33,000 Somalis flee surge in fighting: UNHCR” |
13 April 2011 |
587 |
Reliefweb, “Shoe-shining in a war zone” |
14 April 2011 |
588 |
Reliefweb, “Drought hits villagers and IDPs fleeing fighting” |
15 April 2011 |
589 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: unexploded shells threaten hospital in Mogadishu” |
15 April 2011 |
590 |
Press TV, “Skirmishes leave 12 dead in Mogadishu” |
19 April 2011 |
591 |
UNHCR, “Somalia: Mahamud Abdi Omar, “I am not only surviving but thriving”” |
19 April 2011 |
592 |
Reliefweb, “Worst drought in a lifetime” |
20 April 2011 |
593 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection Cluster Update Weekly Report” |
8-21 April 2011 |
594 |
Reliefweb, “Trapped between conflict and natural disaster” |
21 April 2011 |
595 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: DBG establishes houses for IDPs in Mogadishu” |
21 April 2011 |
596 |
Money Jihad, “Al-Shabab enlists kids in money jihad” |
25 April 2011 |
597 |
VOA News, “Aid workers say child soldiers involved in escalating Somali violence” |
25 April 2011 |
598 |
Garowe Online, “Landmine kills 8 in southern Somalia” |
26 April 2011 |
599 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: 15 killed in Somalia clashes” |
26 April 2011 |
600 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: Mogadishu clashes kill 5” |
26 April 2011 |
601 |
IRIN, “Thousands trapped between conflict and drought in Galgadud” |
27 April 2011 |
602 |
Reliefweb, “Thousands trapped between conflict and drought in Galgadud” |
27 April 2011 |
603 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on Somalia” |
28 April 2011 |
604 |
US Commission on International Religious Freedom, “Annual Report 2011” |
28 April 2011 |
605 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: fighting kills 5 in Luuq district” |
29 April 2011 |
606 |
International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies, “Annual Report: Somalia” |
29 April 2011 |
607 |
FSNAU, “Food Security & Nutrition Quarterly Brief – Outcome of Jilaal Dry Season” |
April 2011 |
608 |
FSNAU, “Nutrition Update” |
March – April 2011 |
609 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” Vol. 4 Issue 4 |
April 2011 |
610 |
UNHCR map, “Population Movement Tracking Mogadishu monthly dashboard” |
April 2011 |
611 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
April 2011 |
612 |
UNHCR map, “Total IDPs” |
April 2011 |
613 |
UN, “Report of the Special Rapporteur on violence against women, its causes and consequences, Rashida Manjoo” |
2 May 2011 |
614 |
Home Land, “Al-Shabab executes 2 for spying” |
4 May 2011 |
615 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection Cluster Update Weekly Report” |
6 May 2011 |
616 |
Bariga Afrika, “Al-Shabab imprisons 40 traders in Baydhabo” |
8 May 2011 |
617 |
Tony Burns, “Narrative summary on the current context in Somalia” |
9 May 2011 |
618 |
Reliefweb, “Rains worsen conditions for IDPs” |
10 May 2011 |
619 |
Reliefweb, “At least 13 dead in Somalia clashes” |
12 May 2011 |
620 |
Reliefweb, “U.N. boosts aid presence in Somalia” |
12 May 2011 |
621 |
Street Fight, “Al-Shabab restricts local movement” |
12 May 2011 |
622 |
“Aid groups warn of worsening food crisis in Somalia” |
13 May 2011 |
623 |
Amnesty International, “Annual report: Somalia” |
13 May 2011 |
624 |
Reliefweb, “Aid groups warn of worsening food crisis in Somalia” |
13 May 2011 |
625 |
Witness statement of Abdihakim Omar Jimale, refugee |
16 May 2011 |
626 |
Witness statement of Ali Musa Abdi |
16 May 2011 |
627 |
Witness statement of Habiba Moallin Nur |
16 May 2011 |
628 |
Witness statement of recent arrival from Mogadishu |
16 May 2011 |
629 |
US Department of State, “Background Note: Somalia” |
17 May 2011 |
630 |
AFP, “Somali shelling kills 14 civilians at market” |
18 May 2011 |
631 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia shelling kills 14 civilians at market” |
18 May 2011 |
632 |
Witness statement of representative of Somali NGO |
18 May 2011 |
633 |
Witness statement of Tanja Schumer, Somalia NGO Consortium |
18 May 2011 |
634 |
Reliefweb, “AMISOM civilian staff relocate to Somalia” |
19 May 2011 |
635 |
Reliefweb, “Sustainable partnerships with the Somali diaspora forged” |
19 May 2011 |
636 |
Witness statement of Abdi Majid Ali Sabriye |
19 May 2011 |
637 |
Witness statement of Abdirashid Ali Sharmarke, former Prime Minister of Somalia |
19 May 2011 |
638 |
Witness statement of Abdullahi Abdi |
19 May 2011 |
639 |
Witness statement of Bashir Ali Geedi |
19 May 2011 |
640 |
Witness statement of Hussein Hassan Abdulle |
19 May 2011 |
641 |
Witness statement of Rahma Mohamed Ali |
19 May 2011 |
642 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection Cluster Update Weekly Report” |
20 May 2011 |
643 |
Reliefweb, “AU force says it will not bomb key Mogadishu market” |
20 May 2011 |
644 |
Witness statement of Ahmed Ismail Zebe |
20 May 2011 |
645 |
Witness statement of representatives of international NGO operating in Somalia |
20 May 2011 |
646 |
Witness statement of Ugas Abdirahman Ugas Khalif |
20 May 2011 |
647 |
BBC News, “Somalia food aid cut amid UN funding shortfall” |
21 May 2011 |
648 |
Somalia Report, “Top al-Shabab leader killed at Bakara market” |
22 May 2011 |
649 |
Africa Defence Journal, “African Union lays siege to Al-Shabab controlled Market” |
24 May 2011 |
650 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: Mogadishu’s lost generation” |
24 May 2011 |
651 |
AFP, “At least 7 killed in mortar attack” |
25 May 2011 |
652 |
GIEWS, “Country Brief: Somalia” |
25 May 2011 |
653 |
War Victims Monitor, “Somalia: Battle for Mogadishu’s Bakara market proves costly, complicated” |
25 May 2011 |
654 |
UK Border Agency, “ COI Report: Somalia” |
27 May 2011 |
655 |
Reliefweb, “Refugee camp in Kenya swells to crisis point” |
30 May 2011 |
656 |
Reliefweb, “Latest violence in Mogadishu causes high toll of wounded children under the age of five” |
31 May 2011 |
657 |
Reliefweb, “Under-fives make up almost half of Mogadishu casualties” |
31 May 2011 |
658 |
Map based on Tony Burns’ report to the Upper Tribunal, “Areas of control – Mogadishu” |
May 2011 |
659 |
Map based on Tony Burns’ report to the Upper Tribunal, “Levels of ‘armed conflict’ as of April 2011” |
May 2011 |
660 |
Map based on Tony Burns’ report to the Upper Tribunal, “Violence levels in Somalia” |
May 2011 |
661 |
MICROCON (Susan Zimmermann and Roger Zetter), “Reconsidering the Role of Conflict in the Lives of Refugees: The Case of Somalis in Europe” Research Working Paper 45 |
May 2011 |
662 |
SAACID, “Caring for the Most in Need Report” |
May 2011 |
663 |
SAACID, “Drought in Somalia Report” |
May 2011 |
664 |
UNHCR, “Operation in Somalia: Fact Sheet” |
May 2011 |
665 |
UNHCR, “Population Movement Tracking Monthly Report” |
May 2011 |
666 |
UNHCR map, “Population Movement Tracking Mogadishu monthly dashboard” |
May 2011 |
667 |
UNHCR map, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking monthly report” |
May 2011 |
668 |
Witness statement of representative of international NGO |
May 2011 |
669 |
Foreign and Commonwealth Office letter, “Somali questions” |
1 June 2011 |
670 |
International Crisis Group, “CrisisWatch Database: Somalia” |
1 June 2011 |
671 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: armed groups and recruitment in the south” |
1 June 2011 |
672 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection Cluster Update Weekly Report” |
3 June 2011 |
673 |
Daily Monitor, “Somalia govt, AMISOM take over al-Shabab supply routes” |
5 June 2011 |
674 |
New Vision, “AMISOM captures more territory” |
5 June 2011 |
675 |
Statement of Janice Lyn Marshall, Deputy Director in the Division of International Protection at the Office of the UNHCR |
6 June 2011 |
676 |
Famine Early Warning Systems Network, “East Africa Food Security Alert” |
7 June 2011 |
677 |
Himilo News, “Somalia: The Kampala Accord” |
9 June 2011 |
678 |
Dr Laura Hammond, “Response to query from the Treasury Solicitor’s Department in the Somalia Country Guidance Case” |
10 June 2011 |
679 |
Treasury Solicitor’s Department letter to Upper Tribunal, “Foreign and Commonwealth Office information on cost of internal flights within Somalia” |
10 June 2011 |
680 |
Daily Nation, “Kenya: Locals hunt for business in Somalia” |
12 June 2011 |
681 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: AMISOM vows to seize Bakara market” |
12 June 2011 |
682 |
Garowe Online, “Fighters killed in southern Somalia” |
14 June 2011 |
683 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: Al-Shabab executed teenager in Mogadishu” |
18 June 2011 |
684 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: 25 people killed in Hirran” |
18 June 2011 |
685 |
FSNAU Somalia, “Food, Security & Nutrition Quarterly Brief” |
20 June 2011 |
686 |
Fund for Peace, “The Failed States Index 2011” |
20 June 2011 |
687 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al-Shabab starts military movement in central Somalia” |
20 June 2011 |
688 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Ten killed in Somalia Gedo region fighting” |
20 June 2011 |
689 |
Treasury Solicitor’s Department letter to the Upper Tribunal, “Secretary of State for the Home Department’s position on Assisted Voluntary Returns to Somalia” |
20 June 2011 |
690 |
Reliefweb, “Six die in roadside bomb blast in Mogadishu” |
21 June 2011 |
691 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Mogadishu roadside bomb kills 4, injures more than 10” |
21 June 2011 |
692 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali officer: Al-Shabab plotting terrorist attacks in the capital” |
21 June 2011 |
693 |
Daily Nation / AllAfrica, “Somalia: AU force closing in on Mogadishu’s prized market in tricky urban warfare” |
22 June 2011 |
694 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Calm returns to southern Somalia town after battle” |
23 June 2011 |
695 |
Shabelle Media Network, “One killed, another wounded in the seaside Somali capital” |
23 June 2011 |
696 |
Reliefweb, “Kenya sees 20,000 Somali refugees arriving in just two weeks” |
24 June 2011 |
697 |
Reliefweb, “More details: foreign helicopters raid in southern Somalia town” |
24 June 2011 |
698 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali president: we shall keep on fighting against Al-Shabab” |
24 June 2011 |
699 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: residents start displacing after air strike in Kismayo” |
24 June 2011 |
700 |
UNOCHA, “Weekly Humanitarian Bulletin” Issue # 25 |
17-24 June 2011 |
701 |
Witness statement of Peter Greste, freelance journalist |
24 June 2011 |
702 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al-Shabab arrests people for allegedly espionage activities” |
25 June 2011 |
703 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia’s Benadir administration: aid agencies are spies |
25 June 2011 |
704 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali military officer: we are at war on Al Shabab controlled areas” |
25 June 2011 |
705 |
Shabelle Media Network, “One dies as Somali soldiers clash in the Somali capital” |
26 June 2011 |
706 |
Reliefweb, “Over eight hundred children a day arriving at Kenyan refugee camp as drought worsens in Somalia” |
27 June 2011 |
707 |
Street Fight, “AMISOM, TFG forces trigger backlash attacks” |
27 June 2011 |
708 |
BBC News, “Horn of Africa sees ‘worst drought in 60 years’” |
28 June 2011 |
709 |
Reliefweb, “Eastern Africa: severe food crisis hits region” |
28 June 2011 |
710 |
Reliefweb, “Millions facing severe food crisis amid worsening drought in Horn of Africa – UN” |
28 June 2011 |
711 |
Reliefweb, “Thousands of Somalis fleeing to northern Kenya” |
28 June 2011 |
712 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali government official: some elders are held hostage by Al-Shabab” |
28 June 2011 |
713 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali soldiers clash in the Somali capital” |
28 June 2011 |
714 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: small businessmen complain of government soldiers” |
28 June 2011 |
715 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Two government soldiers killed in Mogadishu roadside bomb” |
28 June 2011 |
716 |
Reliefweb, “Press conference by UN Resident and Humanitarian Coordinator for Somalia” |
29 June 2011 |
717 |
SAACID, “The worst of times” |
29 June 2011 |
718 |
Shabelle Media Network, “15 killed in southern Somali fighting” |
29 June 2011 |
719 |
IRIN / AllAfrica, “Somalia: cash transfers ‘a better aid option’” |
30 June 2011 |
720 |
Reliefweb, “FSNAU releases the update on the number of people in food security crisis in Somalia” |
30 June 2011 |
721 |
Reliefweb, “Thousands flee Somalia as devastating drought takes hold” |
30 June 2011 |
722 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al-Shabab charged with destabilizing Somalia’s central town of Galk” |
30 June 2011 |
723 |
UNHCR, “Update to May 2010 UNHCR Eligibility Guidelines for Assessing the International Protection Needs of Asylum-Seekers from Somalia” |
June 2011 |
724 |
IASC Somalia “Protection Cluster Update Weekly Report” |
1 July 2011 |
725 |
KAAFI News, “Somalia: nearly 3,000 extra Ugandan soldiers arrive at Mogadishu” |
1 July 2011 |
726 |
Reliefweb, “Disturbances at Kenya’s Dadaab complex as Somali influx grows” |
1 July 2011 |
727 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: on the brink of disaster” |
1 July 2011 |
728 |
UNHCR, “PMT Mogadishu Dashboard” |
1 July 2011 |
729 |
UNHCR, “Somalia: Population Movement Tracking since 1st December 2010” |
1 July 2011 |
780 |
VOA News, “Somalia’s birthday gift: a night without violence” |
1 July 2011 |
781 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Low-level flying aircrafts hover over southern Somalia town” |
2 July 2011 |
782 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia calls for international community to help in its battle against Al Shabab” |
2 July 2011 |
783 |
Shabelle Media Network, “US expands its drone war into Somalia” |
2 July 2011 |
784 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab in a ‘nowhere to run’ situation” |
2 July 2011 |
785 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab charged with stoking central Somalia clannish clashes” |
3 July 2011 |
786 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Clan related confrontation restarts in central Somalia” |
3 July 2011 |
787 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: Ahlu Sunna vows it fight newly announced Azania State” |
3 July 2011 |
788 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Twenty killed as clannish clash intensifies in central Somalia” |
3 July 2011 |
789 |
Shabelle Media Network, “UPDF in Somalia complain over pay cuts” |
3 July 2011 |
790 |
Reliefweb, “Halima Omar “I watched four of my children die of hunger”” |
4 July 2011 |
791 |
Reliefweb, “The vital statistics of hunger” |
4 July 2011 |
792 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Tense is still high in central Somalia, death toll rises to 35” |
4 July 2011 |
793 |
Reliefweb, “East Africa: famine warning for southern Somalia” |
5 July 2011 |
794 |
Reliefweb, “Staggering malnutrition rates as quarter of Somalia population uprooted” |
5 July 2011 |
795 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab escalates punishment of civilians” |
5 July 2011 |
796 |
Street Fight, “Al-Shabab escalates punishment of civilians” |
5 July 2011 |
797 |
BBC News, “Somalia Islamists lift aid ban to help drought victims” |
6 July 2011 |
798 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: Engaging Somalia’s Al-Shabab to allow the delivery of humanitarian aid” |
6 July 2011 |
799 |
Shabelle Media Network / AllAfrica, “Somalia: Al Shabab calls for Muslims, non-Muslims to help needy people” |
6 July 2011 |
800 |
Shabelle Media Network / AllAfrica, “Somalia: Shabelle launches a programme collecting aid for drought-hit people” |
6 July 2011 |
801 |
Somalia Report, “Airstrikes hit Lower Juba… again” |
6 July 2011 |
802 |
Somalia Report, “Enter the drones” |
6 July 2011 |
803 |
VOA News, “Somali diaspora helps nation through crisis” |
6 July 2011 |
804 |
ISS Africa News, “Somalia: failed state and failing responses” |
8 July 2011 |
805 |
BBC News, “Horn of Africa drought: survival of the fittest” |
9 July 2011 |
806 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab blocks drought-hit people from fleeing to Kenya” |
9 July 2011 |
807 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab fighters in central Somalia take over wells” |
9 July 2011 |
808 |
BBC News, “Somalis escaping the drought flee to the capital” |
10 July 2011 |
809 |
Daily Nation / AllAfrica, “Somalia: AU plans new Somali battle rules” |
10 July 2011 |
810 |
Shabelle Media Network / AllAfrica, “Somalis in Sweden welcome Shabelle’s campaign to help the needy” |
10 July 2011 |
811 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: USAID provides food to Somalis hit by drought” |
11 July 2011 |
812 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali soldiers clash themselves in Mogadishu” |
11 July 2011 |
813 |
Somalia Report, “Fighting breaks out in Garbaharey” |
11 July 2011 |
814 |
RBC Radio, “Somalia: TFG forces give their salaries to help displaced families” |
12 July 2011 |
815 |
Somalia Report, “ASWJ vows new offensive against Al-Shabab” |
12 July 2011 |
816 |
BBC News, “Horn of Africa drought: UK charities boost Somalia aid” |
13 July 2011 |
817 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab arrests aid workers in southern Somalia town” |
13 July 2011 |
818 |
World Food Programme, “Statement by the World Food Programme on humanitarian access to southern Somalia” |
13 July 2011 |
819 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia asks help destroy Al Shabab, Al Qaeda” |
14 July 2011 |
820 |
Somalia Report, “Fighting breaks out in Gedo and Hiran” |
15 July 2011 |
821 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab torches vehicle carrying aid medicine in southern Somalia” |
16 July 2011 |
822 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Govt forces, Al Shabab combat in southern Somalia border town” |
17 July 2011 |
823 |
Letter from the Chairman of the Security Council Committee pursuant to resolutions 751 (1992) and 1907 (2009) concerning Somalia and Eritrea addressed to the President of the Security Council, containing: UN Security Council, “Report of the Monitoring Group on Somalia and Eritrea pursuant to Security Council resolution 1916 (2010)” |
18 July 2011 |
824 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali soldier shoots a civilian driver in Mogadishu” |
18 July 2011 |
825 |
Somalia Report, “Major rift breaks out over cabinet posts” |
18 July 2011 |
826 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab arrests men, women in southern Somalia town” |
19 July 2011 |
827 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali govt soldiers clash at the presidency in Mogadishu” |
19 July 2011 |
828 |
Amnesty International, “In the line of fire: Somalia’s children under attack” |
20 July 2011 |
829 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Mogadishu mayor: there is corruption in IDPs camps” |
20 July 2011 |
830 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Official: Gedo battles against Al Shabab hampered by TFG bickering” |
20 July 2011 |
831 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: gunmen open fire on truck killing 2 persons” |
20 July 2011 |
832 |
LandInfo, “Al Shabab and forced marriage” |
21 July 2011 |
833 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: vulnerability, minority groups, weak clans and individuals at risk” |
21 July 2011 |
834 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab opposes famine declaration” |
21 July 2011 |
835 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: linguistics and dialects” |
22 July 2011 |
836 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab arrests teenagers for allegedly anti-Islamic deeds” |
23 July 2011 |
837 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab beheads two herders in southern Somalia” |
23 July 2011 |
838 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab: relief agencies displace Somalis” |
25 July 2011 |
839 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab apprehends 30 women for not wearing special veils” |
26 July 2011 |
840 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali MP: Al Shabab blocking aid from needy starving people” |
26 July 2011 |
841 |
Somalia Report, “Five killed in clash after football game” |
26 July 2011 |
842 |
Somalia Report, “Villagers take on Al-Shabab” |
27 July 2011 |
843 |
AMISOM, “Somalia: AMISOM / TFG forces contain extremist threat to humanitarian operations in Mogadishu” |
28 July 2011 |
844 |
Fox News, “Somalia offensive: 300 new militants in Mogadishu” |
28 July 2011 |
845 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Ahlu Sunna threatens it will clear Al Shabab from central Somalia” |
28 July 2011 |
846 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab, local clan militias to take on in southern Somalia” |
28 July 2011 |
847 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Official: Al Shabab masterminded bomb blast at Somalia-Kenya border” |
28 July 2011 |
848 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab bans meats in Afgoye” |
28 July 2011 |
849 |
Somalia Report, “Government, AU launches offensive in Mogadishu” |
28 July 2011 |
850 |
Somalia Report, “Nine killed as insecurity grows in Puntland” |
28 July 2011 |
851 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: Ahlu Sunna warns threat from Al Shabab” |
29 July 2011 |
852 |
Somalia Report, “Extensive shelling kills Mogadishu residents” |
29 July 2011 |
853 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: fighting is looming in Lower Jubba region” |
30 July 2011 |
854 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab on fresh forced recruitment drive” |
30 July 2011 |
855 |
Somalia Report, “10 killed, 20 wounded in fresh fighting” |
30 July 2011 |
856 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Kenya calls for the eradication of Al Shabab” |
31 July 2011 |
857 |
UNHCR, “Population Movement Tracking Monthly Report” |
July 2011 |
858 |
Al Jazeera, “Genocidal politics and Somali famine” |
1 August 2011 |
859 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: heavy fighting rocks parts of Gedo region” |
1 August 2011 |
860 |
Somalia Report, “IED blast hits Puntland celebrations” |
1 August 2011 |
861 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab retakes Busar” |
2 August 2011 |
862 |
Somalia Report, “Angry residents kill Al-Shabab leader” |
2 August 2011 |
863 |
Somalia Report, “Fight at Mogadishu checkpoint kills 4” |
3 August 2011 |
864 |
UN News, “UN declares famine in another three areas of Somalia” |
3 August 2011 |
865 |
Reuters, “ICRC wants food for Somalia but can’t take UN aid” |
4 August 2011 |
866 |
Somalia Report, “Snipers kill 4 in Mogadishu Bakara market” |
4 August 2011 |
867 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: nutrition interventions – Hiraan, and corresponding table – ongoing and completed interventions by district and sub-sector” |
4 August 2011 |
868 |
Reliefweb, “Somali gunmen kill five as they loot food aid” |
5 August 2011 |
869 |
Reliefweb, “Somali rebels stopping men fleeing drought” |
5 August 2011 |
870 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab burns 12 homes, kills civilians” |
5 August 2011 |
871 |
Somalia Report, “Pro-government militia in deadly clash” |
5 August 2011 |
872 |
US Department of State, “Country Reports on Terrorism 2009: Chapter 6. Terrorist Organizations” |
5 August 2010 |
873 |
BBC News, “Somalia’s al-Shabab rebels leave Mogadishu” |
6 August 2011 |
874 |
New York Times, “Shabab concede control of capital to Somalia government” |
6 August 2011 |
875 |
Reliefweb, “Extremists flee from Somali capital” |
6 August 2011 |
876 |
Reliefweb, “Somali Shabab rebels abandon positions in capital” |
6 August 2011 |
877 |
Reliefweb, “SRSG welcomes news of Al Shabab vacating Mogadishu” |
6 August 2011 |
878 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab admits its withdrawal from Mogadishu” |
6 August 2011 |
879 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Death toll of Mogadishu aid food violence rises to 11” |
6 August 2011 |
880 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Seven killed as food aid looted in Mogadishu” |
6 August 2011 |
881 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab quits Mogadishu” |
6 August 2011 |
882 |
Somalia Report, “Mogadishu remains tense as Al-Shabab flees” |
6 August 2011 |
883 |
Somalia Report, “President says his troops in full control” |
6 August 2011 |
884 |
UN News, “UN envoy welcomes news of Al-Shabab vacating Somali capital” |
6 August 2011 |
885 |
AlertNet, “Fighting erupts in Somali capital after rebels say leaving” |
7 August 2011 |
886 |
Somalia Report, “9 killed in heavy gunfire in Mogadishu” |
7 August 2011 |
887 |
Australian Broadcasting Corporation News, “Al Qaeda-inspired rebels abandon Somalia’s capital” |
8 August 2011 |
888 |
Bloomberg, “Al-Shabab’s Mogadishu retreat may bring some respite to starving Somalis” |
8 August 2011 |
889 |
Reliefweb, “Analyst warns al-Shabab retreat is not victory” |
8 August 2011 |
890 |
Reliefweb, “Mogadishu residents flee Somali rebel clashes” |
8 August 2011 |
891 |
Reliefweb, “NGOs and nonstate armed actors: improving compliance with international norms” |
8 August 2011 |
892 |
Reliefweb, “Number of drought-displaced arriving in Mogadishu “dropping”” |
8 August 2011 |
893 |
Reliefweb, “Q&A: Somalia expert Ken Menkhaus on the famine” |
8 August 2011 |
894 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab: we have plans to increase attacks against Somali govt” |
8 August 2011 |
895 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Deadly battle rocks parts of southern Somalia” |
8 August 2011 |
896 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Kenya on high alert after Al Shabab pullout from Mogadishu” |
8 August 2011 |
897 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Prominent elder killed in central Somalia” |
8 August 2011 |
898 |
Somalia Report, “Conflict enters new phase” |
8 August 2011 |
899 |
Somalia Report, “Puntland on high alert for Al-Shabab” |
8 August 2011 |
900 |
VOA News, “Analyst warns al-Shabab retreat is not victory” |
8 August 2011 |
901 |
BBC News, “Somalia ‘needs more AU troops’ after al-Shabab pull out” |
9 August 2011 |
902 |
IRIN, “Al-Shabab pullout- the beginning of the end?” |
9 August 2011 |
903 |
Reliefweb, “Al-Shabab pull out – the beginning of the end?” |
9 August 2011 |
904 |
Reliefweb, “AU Special Representative commends AMISOM and TFG troops on the recent military offensive in Mogadishu” |
9 August 2011 |
905 |
Reliefweb, “Somali government offers amnesty to insurgent fighters” |
9 August 2011 |
906 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab fighter dies after his explosives laden car went off” |
9 August 2011 |
907 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Clashes still continue in Mogadishu” |
9 August 2011 |
908 |
Reliefweb, “Al-Shabab and Somalia’s spreading famine” |
10 August 2011 |
909 |
Reliefweb, “Somali government forces warily enter former rebel areas” |
10 August 2011 |
910 |
Somalia Report, “Government forces take village” |
10 August 2011 |
911 |
Somalia Report, “Government on “clean up” operation in Mogadishu” |
10 August 2011 |
912 |
Somali Report, “Police arrest five Al-Shabab suspects” |
10 August 2011 |
913 |
“Statement by SRSG Mahiga to the Security Council” |
10 August 2011 |
914 |
Logistics Cluster, “Somalia famine response situation report” |
11 August 2011 |
915 |
Reliefweb, “UN official voices concern over reports of rape of Somali women fleeing famine” |
11 August 2011 |
916 |
Somalia Report, “TFG-AMISOM reach new areas of Mogadishu” |
11 August 2011 |
917 |
Turnstyle News, “Q&A: Somalia expert Ken Menkhaus on the famine” |
11 August 2011 |
918 |
UNOCHA, “Humanitarian Country Team – Somalia: meeting notes” |
11 August 2011 |
919 |
BBC News, “Somali army warns about al-Shabab mines in Mogadishu” |
12 August 2011 |
920 |
Jamestown Foundation, “Terrorism Monitor” volume 9, issue 32 |
12 August 2011 |
921 |
Médecins Sans Frontières, “Somalia: MSF rapidly scaling up its activities in Mogadishu” |
12 August 2011 |
922 |
Reliefweb, “Mogadishu mayor says aid not reaching famine victims” |
12 August 2011 |
923 |
Reliefweb, “Thousands of Somalis fleeing famine and war continue to arrive” |
12 August 2011 |
924 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab evicts 300 IDP families” |
12 August 2011 |
925 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab, locals clash in Jowhar” |
12 August 2011 |
926 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab says it did not give up Mogadishu” |
12 August 2011 |
927 |
Somalia Report, “TFG and Raskamboni fight in Dhobley” |
12 August 2011 |
928 |
VOA News, “A glimmer of hope in Somalia” |
12 August 2011 |
929 |
VOA News, “Al-Shabab vows to use guerrilla tactics in Somalia” |
12 August 2011 |
930 |
Somalia Report, “Police arrest a dozen suspects in swoop” |
13 August 2011 |
931 |
Somalia Report, “President declares state of emergency” |
13 August 2011 |
932 |
UNOCHA, “We have the aid to save the lives of thousands of Somalis but we need safe passage” |
13 August 2011 |
933 |
Human Rights Watch, ““You don’t know who to blame”: war crimes in Somalia” |
14 August 2011 |
934 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab declares it began hit and run attacks” |
14 August 2011 |
935 |
Shabelle Media Network, “MP: Somalia, partner countries will keep on air strikes against Al shabab” |
14 August 2011 |
936 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Roadside bomb wounds two Puntland soldiers in central Somalia” |
14 August 2011 |
937 |
The Telegraph, “Africa famine: food aid reaching Somalis after al-Shabab leave Mogadishu” |
14 August 2011 |
938 |
Reliefweb, “Drawing the right lesson from “Black Hawk Down”” |
15 August 2011 |
939 |
Reliefweb, “Security Council press statement on situation in Somalia” |
15 August 2011 |
940 |
Reliefweb, “Somali businesses warily return to war-hit market” |
15 August 2011 |
941 |
Reliefweb, “Somali government’s statement towards food aid diversion” |
15 August 2011 |
942 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Mogadishu residents ask govt for mine clearing” |
15 August 2011 |
943 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab claims new tactics successful” |
15 August 2011 |
944 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab, militia clash near Ethiopia border” |
15 August 2011 |
945 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab redeploys fighters to Gedo region” |
15 August 2011 |
946 |
Reuters, “Doctors, children flee hospital in Mogadishu fighting” |
16 August 2011 |
947 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali forces, Al Shabab fight in Mogadishu” |
16 August 2011 |
948 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Thousands of sacks of food aid stolen in Somalia” |
16 August 2011 |
949 |
Somalia Report, “Pro-government forces advance in Mogadishu” |
16 August 2011 |
950 |
“Statement by SRSG Mahiga to the AUPSC” |
16 August 2011 |
951 |
BBC News, “Somalia famine: Andrew Mitchell visits Mogadishu” |
17 August 2011 |
952 |
Garowe Online, “UK development secretary warns 400,000 children could die in Somalia” |
17 August 2011 |
953 |
Reliefweb, “Who’s who in Somalia’s new cabinet?” |
17 August 2011 |
954 |
Shabelle Media Network, “AMISOM denies one of its tanks destroyed in Mogadishu” |
17 August 2011 |
955 |
Somalia Report, “Mogadishu clashes continue” |
17 August 2011 |
956 |
UNHCR, “East and Horn of Africa update: Somali displacement crisis at a glance” |
17 August 2011 |
957 |
Islamic Relief UK, “Somalia blog” |
18 August 2011 |
958 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab arrests people accused of not performing fasting” |
18 August 2011 |
959 |
BBC News, “Somalia famine: Turkish PM Erdogan visits Mogadishu” |
19 August 2011 |
960 |
Jamestown Foundation, “Terrorism Monitor: internal disputes plague Al-Shabab leadership after Mogadishu withdrawal” volume 9, issue 33 |
19 August 2011 |
961 |
Reliefweb, “Large scale emergency response launched amid heartbreaking famine in Somalia” |
19 August 2011 |
962 |
Reliefweb, “Turkey to reopen embassy in famine-hit Somalia” |
19 August 2011 |
963 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Two killed in Mogadishu fighting” |
19 August 2011 |
964 |
The Guardian, “Turkish PM visits famine-hit Somalia and calls on west to do more” |
19 August 2011 |
965 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: health services and number of malnourished cases – Banadir” |
19 August 2011 |
966 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: nutrition interventions – Bakool, and corresponding table – ongoing and completed interventions by district and sub-sector” |
19 August 2011 |
967 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: nutrition interventions – Gedo, and corresponding table – ongoing and completed interventions by district and sub-sector” |
19 August 2011 |
968 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: nutrition interventions – Lower Juba, and corresponding table – ongoing and completed interventions by district and sub-sector” |
19 August 2011 |
969 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: nutrition interventions – Lower Shabelle, and corresponding table – ongoing and completed interventions by district and sub-sector” |
19 August 2011 |
970 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: nutrition interventions – Middle Juba, and corresponding table – ongoing and completed interventions by district and sub-sector” |
19 August 2011 |
971 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: nutrition interventions – Middle Shabelle, and corresponding table – ongoing and completed interventions by district and sub-sector” |
19 August 2011 |
972 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: nutrition services – Banadir, and corresponding table – ongoing and completed interventions by district and sub-sector” |
19 August 2011 |
973 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: WASH interventions and number of malnourished cases – Banadir” |
19 August 2011 |
974 |
Reliefweb, “Cholera puts mothers and their children at risk” |
20 August 2011 |
975 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab an obstacle to aid in Somalia” |
20 August 2011 |
976 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab loots trucks carrying aid food to starving people” |
20 August 2011 |
977 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab beheads young man” |
20 August 2011 |
978 |
Somalia Report, “Fighting among TFG soldiers kills 3” |
20 August 2011 |
979 |
Somalia Report, “3 Al-Shabab fighters killed in bomb attack” |
20 August 2011 |
980 |
Shabelle Media Network, “One soldier dies as Somali forces clash in Mogadishu; aid food looted” |
21 August 2011 |
981 |
Shabelle Media Network, “7 killed as Al Shabab, Ahlu Sunn fight in central Somalia” |
21 August 2011 |
982 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali official: we are to attacks Al Shabab bases in Jubba regions” |
21 August 2011 |
983 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: Benadir admin to reopen Mogadishu roads” |
21 August 2011 |
984 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Tense situation at southern Somalia town” |
21 August 2011 |
985 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab infighting kills 2, wounds 5” |
21 August 2011 |
986 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab warns civilians over defeat” |
21 August 2011 |
987 |
Somalia Report, “Deadly fighting breaks out in Gedo” |
21 August 2011 |
988 |
Somalia Report, “Grenade aimed at TFG soldiers hits kids” |
21 August 2011 |
989 |
Australian Broadcasting Corporation News, “The World Today: Mogadishu calm after al-Shabab retreat” |
22 August 2011 |
990 |
Global Post, “Somalia: Mogadishu still wary after rebels retreat” |
22 August 2011 |
991 |
Reliefweb, “Mogadishu remains risky despite Al Shabab withdrawal” |
22 August 2011 |
992 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia to unveil security plan” |
22 August 2011 |
993 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali soldiers clash in Mogadishu; grenade attacks injures 4” |
22 August 2011 |
994 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Three killed as Somali soldiers fire in IDPs collecting aid” |
22 August 2011 |
995 |
Somalia Report, “Gunmen assassinate Galkayo official” |
22 August 2011 |
996 |
UNHCR, “Mogadishu IDP influx” |
22 August 2011 |
997 |
USAID, “Kenya: Dekadal food security monitoring” |
22 August 2011 |
998 |
Cable News Network (CNN), “Global Public Square: How to end Somalia’s famine and weaken the insurgents” |
23 August 2011 |
999 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: international envoys attend security meeting in Mogadishu” |
23 August 2011 |
1000 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia PM: ‘Fighting will not stop until we defeat Al Shabab” |
23 August 2011 |
1001 |
Médecins Sans Frontières, “Somalia: expanding activities despite significant obstacles” |
23 August 2011 |
1002 |
Reliefweb, “Joint Security Committee meeting held for the first time in Mogadishu” |
23 August 2011 |
1003 |
Reliefweb, “The nitty-gritty of flight” |
23 August 2011 |
1004 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab executes three people in Mogadishu for spying” |
23 August 2011 |
1005 |
Somalia Report, “Civilians killed in hit and run attacks” |
23 August 2011 |
1006 |
Somalia Report, “Commander of Darvish forces killed” |
23 August 2011 |
1007 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia famine & drought: situation report no. 10” |
23 August 2011 |
1008 |
EU, “Statement of High Representative Catherine Ashton on the EU response to famine in the Horn of Africa” |
24 August 2011 |
1009 |
Reuters, “Bruised by war, Mogadishu slowly reawakens” |
24 August 2011 |
1010 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab arrests young people accused of having links with TFG” |
24 August 2011 |
1011 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Unlawful money imposed on aid planes landing at Mogadishu airport” |
24 August 2011 |
1012 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab orders Somalis to watch Arab only TV” |
24 August 2011 |
1013 |
Somalia Report, “TFG captures militants with explosives” |
24 August 2011 |
1014 |
IRIN, “Somalia: countdown to calamity” |
25 August 2011 |
1015 |
Reliefweb, “Amid restrictions, MSF seeks to widen assistance to malnourished Somalis” |
25 August 2011 |
1016 |
Reliefweb, “Interview: distributing food in famine-struck Somalia” |
25 August 2011 |
1017 |
Reliefweb, “Overview of the drought situation in the Horn of Africa” |
25 August 2011 |
1018 |
Reliefweb, “They have nothing left – not even hope” |
25 August 2011 |
1019 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab kidnaps businessman just outside of Mogadishu” |
25 August 2011 |
1020 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Headless body of young Somali discovered in Mogadishu” |
25 August 2011 |
1021 |
Somalia Report, “Family of executed insurgent says he was no spy” |
25 August 2011 |
1022 |
Somalia Report, “Mogadishu clashes kill 5” |
25 August 2011 |
1023 |
Somalia Report, “Mogadishu’s second largest market reopened” |
25 August 2011 |
1024 |
UNHCR, “East & Horn of Africa Update: Somali displacement crisis at a glance” |
25 August 2011 |
1025 |
UNOCHA, “Horn of Africa drought crisis: situation report no. 11” |
25 August 2011 |
1026 |
USAID, “Horn of Africa – drought” |
25 August 2011 |
1027 |
Garowe Online, “Somali Islamists behead 11 civilians in capital” |
26 August 2011 |
1028 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection Cluster Update Weekly Report” |
26 August 2011 |
1029 |
Reliefweb, “Drought-stricken central Somalia struggling to cope with influx of people fleeing famine in the south – more aid is critical” |
26 August 2011 |
1030 |
Reliefweb, “DSRSG chairs meeting with representatives of emerging administrations from southern Somalia” |
26 August 2011 |
1031 |
Reliefweb, “Security Council commits to strengthening partnership with troop, police contributors in debate on United Nations peacekeeping operations” |
26 August 2011 |
1032 |
Reliefweb, “UAE Red Crescent intensifies relief operations in Somalia” |
26 August 2011 |
1033 |
Reuters, “Somali militants behead boys in Mogadishu attacks” |
26 August 2011 |
1034 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Famine displaced people complain of robbing, looting by govt soldiers” |
26 August 2011 |
1035 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali government charged with graft” |
26 August 2011 |
1036 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab vows new offensive in Gedo” |
26 August 2011 |
1037 |
Somalia Report, “Gunmen assassinate top security official” |
26 August 2011 |
1038 |
Somalia Report, “More die as attacks in Galkayo increase” |
26 August 2011 |
1039 |
Somalia Report, “Somaliland military build up in Taleh” |
26 August 2011 |
1040 |
Reliefweb, “UNICEF Somalia situation report #6, 19-25 August 2011 – famine in southern Somalia” |
27 August 2011 |
1041 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Ahlu Sunna threatens purging Al Shabab from central Somalia” |
27 August 2011 |
1042 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab set a light to water well amid famine in Somalia” |
27 August 2011 |
1043 |
Somalia Report, “6 killed, 7 injured in Al-Shabab attacks” |
27 August 2011 |
1044 |
Somalia Report, “Somali youths face the wrath of Al-Shabab” |
27 August 2011 |
1045 |
Reliefweb, “Horn of Africa crisis – regional situation report #6, reporting period: 19-25 August” |
28 August 2011 |
1046 |
Shabelle Media Network, “IDPs at Mogadishu’s Badbado refugee camp start fleeing” |
28 August 2011 |
1047 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: govt creates special forces to assure Mogadishu security” |
28 August 2011 |
1048 |
Somalia Report, “10 killed as Al-Shabab attacks TFG bases” |
28 August 2011 |
1049 |
The Telegraph, “Deadly Mogadishu bomb ‘targeted peacekeepers’” |
28 August 2011 |
1050 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: security and conflict in the south” |
29 August 2011 |
1051 |
Reliefweb, “Border town feels the refugee pressure” |
29 August 2011 |
1052 |
Reliefweb, “Fighting famine at its source” |
29 August 2011 |
1053 |
Reliefweb, “Locals join IDP camps in search for food” |
29 August 2011 |
1054 |
Reliefweb, “Poor security: a key reason for drought disaster” |
29 August 2011 |
1055 |
Reliefweb, “RIs Dania Gharaibeh reports from the famine” |
29 August 2011 |
1056 |
Somalia Report, “Checkpoints source of extortion, kickbacks” |
29 August 2011 |
1057 |
Somalia Report, “Clan fighting over water kills 10 in Mudug” |
29 August 2011 |
1058 |
Somalia Report, “Government takes over Gedo villages” |
29 August 2011 |
1059 |
UN, “Report of the independent expert on the situation of human rights in Somalia, Shamsul Bari” |
29 August 2011 |
1060 |
Reliefweb, “Hunt for water turns desperate” |
30 August 2011 |
1061 |
Reliefweb, “Protecting people in the midst of famine – responding to urgent risks in the Horn of Africa: dangerously low levels of funding for life-saving activities in the Horn of Africa” |
30 August 2011 |
1062 |
Reliefweb, “UNHCR chief Guterres calls for scaled-up aid effort inside Somalia” |
30 August 2011 |
1063 |
Reuters, “Somalian militant leader denounces reluctant fighters” |
30 August 2011 |
1064 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Eid celebrated in Somalia, Al Shabab vows more attacks” |
30 August 2011 |
1065 |
Somalia Report, “Galkayo grenade attack kills three” |
30 August 2011 |
1066 |
UN Security Council, “Report of the Secretary-General on Somalia” |
30 August 2011 |
1067 |
AllAfrica, “Somalia: agency identifies 23,000 IDP shelters in Mogadishu” |
31 August 2011 |
1068 |
Garowe Online, “Food aid looting kills 15 in Somalia” |
31 August 2011 |
1069 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali soldier kills a civilian driver in Mogadishu” |
31 August 2011 |
1070 |
Somalia Report, “50 arrested in Garowe security crackdown” |
31 August 2011 |
1071 |
Somalia Report, “Paranoid insurgents ramp up beheadings” |
31 August 2011 |
1072 |
UNITAR / UNOSAT, “Overview of IDP shelter changes in Mogadishu, Somalia (as of 22 August 2011)” |
31 August 2011 |
1073 |
UNITAR / UNOSAT, “Update 1: emergency assessment of Somali IDP shelter concentrations in Mogadishu, Somalia (22 August 2011)” |
31 August 2011 |
1074 |
Oxfam, “Briefing on the Horn of Africa drought 2011” |
August 2011 |
1075 |
Oxfam, “Briefing on the Horn of Africa drought: climate change and future impacts on food security” |
August 2011 |
1076 |
SAACID, “The human cost of international failure” |
August 2011 |
1077 |
Somalia Report, “Background to the TFG” |
August 2011 |
1078 |
UN, “Somalia Humanitarian Overview” vol. 4 issue 8 |
August 2011 |
1079 |
UNHCR, “Population Movement Tracking Monthly Report” |
August 2011 |
1080 |
WHO, “Emergency humanitarian action: weekly highlights 20-26 August 2011” |
August 2011 |
1081 |
AFP, “Starving Somalis make new life in war-torn Mogadishu” |
1 September 2011 |
1082 |
Logistics Cluster, “Somalia famine response situation report” |
1 September 2011 |
1083 |
Reliefweb, “UNHCR chief visits Mogadishu, urges massive humanitarian assistance” |
1 September 2011 |
1084 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Seven wounded in southern Somalia grenade attack” |
1 September 2011 |
1085 |
Somalia Report, “Grenade attack injures eight” |
1 September 2011 |
1086 |
Somalia Report, “Puntland battles Al-Shabab suspects in Galkayo” |
1 September 2011 |
1087 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: Puntland forces kill ‘over 20 Al Shabab militants’ in Galkayo” |
2 September 2011 |
1088 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Displaced famine hit people called to back in Mogadishu’s IDPs camp” |
2 September 2011 |
1089 |
Shabelle Media Network, “15 killed as fighting is still continuing in central Somalia town” |
2 September 2011 |
1090 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: Mogadishu residents welcome security operation by the govt” |
2 September 2011 |
1091 |
Somalia Report, “Another ten beheaded bodies found” |
2 September 2011 |
1092 |
Somalia Report, “Assassination of Somaliland president foiled” |
2 September 2011 |
1093 |
UK Border Agency, “COI Somalia Bulletin: Al Shabab’s withdrawal from Mogadishu” |
2 September 2011 |
1094 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: famine (as of 2 September 2011)” |
2 September 2011 |
1095 |
Garowe Online, “At least 21 dead in Somali rebel clashes” |
3 September 2011 |
1096 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab accused of committing violations against humanity” |
3 September 2011 |
1097 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Bernama TV cameraman killed in Somalia shooting” |
3 September 2011 |
1098 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: govt forces clash with armed militias in Mogadishu” |
3 September 2011 |
1099 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab steals livestock in Hiiraan” |
3 September 2011 |
1100 |
Somalia Report, “Army commander killed in Galkayo” |
3 September 2011 |
1101 |
Somalia Report, “4 killed in military clashes in Mogadishu” |
3 September 2011 |
1102 |
Somalia Report, “Leaders console Malaysia over scribe’s killing” |
3 September 2011 |
1103 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Seven killed in central Somalia clan related clash” |
4 September 2011 |
1104 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: blast at Al Shabab gun store kills eight, witnesses say” |
4 September 2011 |
1105 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab fighters killed in an explosion” |
4 September 2011 |
1106 |
Somalia Report, “Gunmen kill civilians in Middle Shabelle Region” |
4 September 2011 |
1107 |
Somalia Report, “The gold rush begins” |
4 September 2011 |
1108 |
Somalia Report, “2 dead as building collapses” |
4 September 2011 |
1109 |
Garowe Online, “Somalia: Somaliland to ‘expel foreigners within 30 days’” |
5 September 2011 |
1110 |
Hiiraan Online, “Somalis fear tyranny of al-Shabab as they flee drought stricken areas” |
5 September 2011 |
1111 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab imposes curfew on southern Somalia town” |
5 September 2011 |
1112 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Armed men force 300 families to flee from IDPs camp in Mogadishu” |
5 September 2011 |
1113 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Malaysia evacuates its aid workers from Somalia” |
5 September 2011 |
1114 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: Al Shabab impose curfew in Afgoye corridor for IDPs” |
5 September 2011 |
1115 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: famine displaced people warned to settle at broken buildings” |
5 September 2011 |
1116 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: famine” |
5 September 2011 |
1117 |
Hiiraan Online, “US drone attacks kill 35 in S Somalia” |
6 September 2011 |
1118 |
IRIN, “Somalia: insurgents divert famine IDPs from aid” |
6 September 2011 |
1119 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Two beheaded bodies discovered in war torn Mogadishu” |
6 September 2011 |
1120 |
Somalia Report, “TFG and AMISOM battle Al-Shabab in Mogadishu” |
6 September 2011 |
1121 |
Hiiraan Online, “A man-made disaster: how militant Islamism, the war against terror and famine are connected in Somalia” |
7 September 2011 |
1122 |
Hiiraan Online, “Mortar attacks cause civilian fatalities in Mogadishu” |
7 September 2011 |
1123 |
Hiiraan Online, “Special Forces in Mogadishu” |
7 September 2011 |
1124 |
Integrated Regional Information Networks (IRIN), “Mogadishu after Al-Shabab” |
7 September 2011 |
1125 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Mogadishu artillery shell leaves 3 persons dead” |
7 September 2011 |
1126 |
The Guardian, “Insurgents prevent Somalis fleeing famine from reaching Mogadishu” |
7 September 2011 |
1127 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali soldier kills six civilians in Mogadishu shooting spree” |
8 September 2011 |
1128 |
Somalia Report, “AMISOM takes 3 more districts, gets attacked” |
8 September 2011 |
1129 |
IASC Somalia, “Protection Cluster Update Weekly Report” |
9 September 2011 |
1130 |
New York Times, “As an enemy retreats, clans carve up Somalia” |
9 September 2011 |
1131 |
Refworld, “Amid improved security, UNHCR scales up operations inside Somalia” |
9 September 2011 |
1132 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Four killed, 10 injured in Mogadishu bomb blast” |
9 September 2011 |
1133 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali soldier kills six civilians in Mogadishu shooting spree” |
9 September 2011 |
1134 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab controls Mogadishu returnees” |
9 September 2011 |
1135 |
Somalia Report, “Kids die playing with explosives in market” |
9 September 2011 |
1136 |
UNHCR, “PMT Mogadishu Dashboard” |
16 June-9 September 2011 |
1137 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: nutrition services and number of malnourished cases – Banadir” |
9 September 2011 |
1138 |
African Union Peace and Security Council, “Report of the Chairperson of the Commission on the situation in Somalia” |
13 September 2011 |
1139 |
Bar-kulan, “Turkish delegation visits Mogadishu, Somalia” |
13 September 2011 |
1140 |
ABC News, “Somalia famine: measles epidemic hits Mogadishu” |
14 September 2011 |
1141 |
UN Security Council, “In Somalia ‘seeds of hope and progress have begun to sprout, but they need to be carefully and generously nurtured’ Security council told” |
14 September 2011 |
1142 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somali forces stop again aid workers from reaching Al Shabab areas” |
15 September 2011 |
1143 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia soldier fires at bus, killing two passengers in Mogadishu” |
16 September 2011 |
1144 |
Somalia Report, “Airstrikes continue in southern Somalia” |
16 September 2011 |
1145 |
Somalia Report, “TFG soldier fires on minibus, killing 3” |
16 September 2011 |
1146 |
The Globe and Mail, “Fear of al-Shabab brings Mogadishu to a standstill” |
16 September 2011 |
1147 |
The Nation, “Blowback in Somalia” |
16 September 2011 |
1148 |
Reuters, “Somalia bans foreign aid workers from rebel areas” |
17 September 2011 |
1149 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Roadside bomb targeted AMISOM convey in Mogadishu” |
17 September 2011 |
1150 |
Somalia Report, “ASWJ declares all out war against Al-Shabab” |
17 September 2011 |
1151 |
Somalia Report, “Fierce fighting leaves 3 dead” |
17 September 2011 |
1152 |
Somalia Report, “Suspected IED kills 3 in Mogadishu” |
17 September 2011 |
1153 |
Somalia Report, “Al-Shabab seizes 10 youths in Middle Shabelle” |
18 September 2011 |
1154 |
Somalia Report, “Militants vow to retake Mogadishu” |
18 September 2011 |
1155 |
The Times Live, “SA doctors to the rescue in Somalia” |
18 September 2011 |
1156 |
Bar-kulan, “Somalia’s National Security Committee meets in Mogadishu” |
19 September 2011 |
1157 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: Mogadishu airport authorities – aid planes are not charged” |
19 September 2011 |
1158 |
AMISOM, “Opening remarks by DSRCC, HON. Wafula Wamunyinyi at the Mogadishu consultative meeting on ending the transition” |
20 September 2011 |
1159 |
Bar-kulan, “Mogadishu IDPs receive relief food” |
20 September 2011 |
1160 |
Reliefweb, “Flying in the food” |
20 September 2011 |
1161 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: armed militias dressed govt military uniforms arrested in Mogadishu” |
20 September 2011 |
1162 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: in Mogadishu , an enemy retreats but fear remains” |
20 September 2011 |
1163 |
UN News, “Newsmakers: UN Special Envoy for Somalia, Augustine Mahiga” |
20 September 2011 |
1164 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia Famine and Drought: Situation Report no. 14” |
20 September 2011 |
1165 |
IRIN, “Lives before politics” |
21 September 2011 |
1166 |
Reliefweb, “OIC Contact Group Meeting on Somalia discuss peace building and humanitarian assistance” |
21 September 2011 |
1167 |
Bar-kulan, “Defence ministry working on bolstering security in Mogadishu, claims minister” |
22 September 2011 |
1168 |
Somalia Report, “Violence claims three soldiers in Mogadishu” |
22 September 2011 |
1169 |
UNICEF, “Situation report – Horn of Africa Somalia” |
22 September 2011 |
1170 |
UNOCHA, “Somalia: humanitarian access and coverage” |
22 September 2011 |
1171 |
Bar-kulan, “Security agency displays donkey-driven-cart laden with explosives” |
23 September 2011 |
1172 |
RBC Radio, “Somalia: security forces foil suicide attempt used for a donkey” |
23 September 2011 |
1173 |
UNHCR, “Mogadishu IDP influx” |
23 September 2011 |
1174 |
Bar-kulan, “Al-Shabab militias fight themselves outside Mogadishu” |
25 September 2011 |
1175 |
Garowe Online, “Prime Minister of Somalia’s statement, General debate of the 66th session of the United Nations General assembly” |
25 September 2011 |
1176 |
RBC Radio, “Somalia: first aid from Somaliland arrives Mogadishu” |
25 September 2011 |
1177 |
Reliefweb, “To pledging conference for Horn of Africa, Deputy Secretary-General says, ‘If we do not respond we will be asked how we stood by and watched a generation die’” |
25 September 2011 |
1178 |
Somalia Report, “Mogadishu city life returning to normal” |
25 September 2011 |
1179 |
Reliefweb, “Somali government establishes committee of experts on draft constitution” |
26 September 2011 |
1180 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: President “Al Shabab’s power weakened”” |
26 September 2011 |
1181 |
Somalia Report, “Somali President warns youths against al-Shabab” |
26 September 2011 |
1182 |
Reliefweb, “Somalia: the struggle against food insecurity continues” |
27 September 2011 |
1183 |
Somalia Report, “AMISOM urges more troops to fight al-Shabab” |
27 September 2011 |
1184 |
UK Border Agency, “COI Somalia Bulletin: Security Situation In Mogadishu” |
27 September 2011 |
1185 |
UK Foreign and Commonwealth Office letter to European Court of Human Rights regarding Elmi and Sufi v United Kingdom |
27 September 2011 |
1186 |
AllAfrica, “Somalia: Somali disaster management agency denies food aid is corrupted” |
28 September 2011 |
1187 |
Reliefweb, “Human Rights Council holds interactive dialogues with experts on Somalia and Cambodia” |
28 September 2011 |
1188 |
LandInfo, “Somalia: protection and conflict resolution mechanisms” |
30 September 2011 |
1189 |
Amnesty International, “Annual Report 2011: Somalia” |
2011 |
1190 |
Bar-kulan, “News in English” |
Undated |
1191 |
Central Intelligence Agency, “Country Comparison: Death Rates” |
Undated |
1192 |
“Checkpoints in Mogadishu” |
Undated |
1193 |
CNN, “African Union forces capture last western outpost in Mogadishu” |
Undated |
1194 |
Expert evidence submitted by Dr Joseph Mullen |
Undated |
1195 |
Expert report submitted by Dr Laura Hammond |
Undated |
1196 |
IDMC, “Factsheet: Somalia” |
Undated |
1197 |
Islamic Relief UK, “East Africa crisis appeal” |
Undated |
1198 |
Map, “Mogadishu: estimated positions as of 16 December 2010” |
Undated |
1199 |
SAACID, “Employment for Peace II – Accident / Incident / UXO Report” |
Undated |
1200 |
SAACID, “Urban Development Planning” |
Undated |
1201 |
Security Council Committee on Somalia and Eritrea Issues List of Individuals Identified Pursuant to Paragraph 8 of resolution 1844 (2008) |
Undated |
1202 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab arrests aid workers in southern Somalia town” |
Undated |
1203 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Al Shabab bans selling meat in southern Somalia town” |
Undated |
1204 |
Shabelle Media Network, “Somalia: battle, shelling in capital leaves five hurt” |
Undated |
1205 |
Somalia Report, “About us” |
Undated |
1206 |
Statement of Stephen Paul Morris, legal representative of AM |
Undated |
1207 |
UK Border Agency, “Managing Enforced Returns: The Challenges of Documentation and Return” |
Undated |
1208 |
UNDP map, “Hiraan Region – Belet Weyne District” |
Undated |
1209 |
UNDP map, “Lower Shabelle Region – Afgooye District” |
Undated |
1210 |
UNDP map, “Lower Shabelle Region – Baraawe District” |
Undated |
1211 |
UNDP map, “Lower Shabelle Region – Marka District” |
Undated |
1212 |
UNDP map, “Middle Shabelle Region” |
Undated |
1213 |
UNOCHA map, “Somalia: Education: Who, what, where – Funding Agencies” |
Undated |
1214 |
Witness statement of a businessman |
Undated |
1215 |
Witness statement of a country director of an international NGO |
Undated |
1216 |
Witness statement of a representative of the European Union |
Undated |
1217 |
Witness statement of a senior policy advisor to an international NGO, including a survey of media reports |
Undated |
|
|
|
|
Documentation specific to AF |
|
1218 |
Letter from Dr B Chaliha to a Consultant Gastroenterologist, regarding AF |
10 May 2011 |
1219 |
Gastroenterology appointment letter, regarding AF |
Undated |
|
|
|
|
Documentation specific to FM |
|
1220 |
Witness statement of FM |
12 July 2006 |
1221 |
Witness statement of FM |
15 August 2006 |
1222 |
Expert evidence of Asha-Kin Duale |
30 September 2006 |
1223 |
Expert report from Samuel Bekalo |
19 October 2007 |
1224 |
Cellmark, “DNA relationship analysis case report” |
5 November 2007 |
1225 |
Statement of cousin of FM |
3 September 2008 |
1226 |
Witness statement of FM |
3 September 2008 |
1227 |
Letter from Halliday Reeves |
11 July 2008 |
1228 |
Supplementary expert report from Samuel Bekalo |
17 July 2008 |
1229 |
Expert report of Dr Virginia Luling |
18 August 2008 |
1230 |
Cellmark, “DNA relationship testing” |
28 November 2008 |
1231 |
Statement of uncle of FM |
12 December 2008 |
1232 |
Witness statement of FM |
12 December 2008 |
1234 |
Witness statement of FM |
26 May 2011 |
1235 |
Statement of uncle of FM |
Undated |
|
|
|
|
Documentation specific to MW |
|
1236 |
US Department of State, “Somalia: Report on Female Genital Mutilation (FGM) or Female Genital Cutting (FGC)” |
June 2001 |
1237 |
Asha-Kin Duale, “Expert report: notes on female genital mutilation (FGM)” |
15 May 2006 |
1238 |
BBC News, “‘I’m not afraid of al-Shabab’” |
28 January 2008 |
1239 |
Options Consultancy Services / Forward, “FGM is always with us: experiences, perceptions and beliefs of women affected by female genital mutilation in London” |
July 2009 |
1240 |
Witness statement of Jabril Ibrahim Abdulle, Centre for Research and Dialogue” |
14 September 2009 |
1241 |
Witness statement of Mariam Yassin Hagi, Women’s Development Organization |
15 September 2009 |
1242 |
Witness statement of MW |
16 September 2009 |
1243 |
Witness statement of Dr Nazra Shire Mohamed, GP |
16 September 2009 |
1244 |
Witness statement of Zacharia Mohamed Sheikh, Lawyer |
16 September 2009 |
1245 |
Witness statement of someone who works in Mogadishu |
17 September 2009 |
1246 |
Witness statement of a male active in human rights work |
18 September 2009 |
1247 |
Witness statement of a women active in human rights work |
18 September 2009 |
1248 |
Witness statement of an aid worker |
18 September 2009 |
1249 |
Witness statement of Hassan Noor, Oxfam GB |
18 September 2009 |
1250 |
Witness statement of Sahra Omar Moallim |
19 September 2009 |
1251 |
Witness statement of Shamsa Ahmed, Midwife |
30 September 2009 |
1252 |
Witness statement of a Somali journalist |
September 2009 |
1253 |
Witness statement of Abdillahi M. Yusuf, Oxfam GB |
September 2009 |
1254 |
Witness statement of Amina Haji Elmi, Save Somalia Women and Children |
September 2009 |
1255 |
Witness statement of Faiza Mohamed, Save the Children UK |
September 2009 |
1256 |
Witness statement of Maryan Seylac, Somalia Media Women’s Association |
September 2009 |
1257 |
Witness statement of MAM |
September 2009 |
1258 |
Witness statement of Tanya Schumer, Somali NGO Consortium |
September 2009 |
1259 |
Witness statement of Tony Burns, SAACID |
September 2009 |
1260 |
Witness statement of a Somali women’s NGO |
2 October 2009 |
1261 |
US Department of State, “Trafficking in Persons Report 2010 – Somalia” |
14 June 2010 |
1262 |
Population Reference Bureau, “Female Genital Mutilation/Cutting: Data and Trends: Update 2010” |
2010 |
1263 |
Witness statement of James Elliott, Solicitor, Partner in Wilson Solicitors LLP |
27 May 2011 |
1264 |
Report by an independent social worker, regarding the children of MW |
30 May 2011 |
1265 |
GBV Prevention Network, “Two Somali journalists arrested in Baidoa” |
Undated |
1266 |
Witness statement of Comfort Momoh |
Undated |